《Living in Marvel World with DOTA System》 1 My Beginning When I was a kid my life is like a wheel for me, but just one day that wheel just stop and my life¡­. just f*cked up. First my family full of debts that almost a million, then after I graduated highschool I never chance to get a friend because I''m busy with the part time jobs. My father cannot walk, my mother has a heart enlargement, my brother is having complications too because of the drugs have been taken when he got a disease called hydrocephalus (it is a disease when there is too much excess of fluids in the brain). Yeah¡­ it f*cked up, and almost not to believe in god because of this situation situation, but until one of teacher told me that there is a job in a factory. Sir Jeric: Ken someone told me that you will not go to college? It is such a waste that you have good grades even you are working. Me: Yeah sir¡­. It is better cause I need more money than go to college, and even I can get the scholarship I still need some money for transportation and food. Sir Jeric: I know your life Ken... how about this there is my friend in some food company, maybe I can get you a job while studying in college. Sir Jeric is one of my teachers in the school, he''s first person who knows my situation because while I was working, he saw me and we talk about why I''m working even it is middle of the night. In school no one bully me because they know my situation and sometimes I saw in their eyes that "pity". I can''t talk to them cause I''m still catching up to their lessons, and there was one time that one of teacher question us that who in our classroom that didn''t know how to use computer, and that is worst time of my life cause I''m only one of them and they laugh at me but I didn''t care. When got to try the job recommend by my teacher, and I thought that ''this is it, this may my chance to reverse my wheel''. I want to be a teacher just like Sir Jeric because he is my ladder to goals and my life. Sir Jeric: So did you get the job ken? Me: Yeah sir¡­. Thank you very much, it is really bit help to my family and my life and I don''t know how to repay you sir. Sir Jeric: hahaha it''s ok ken, I just want to help you. So what is your plan in college course? Me: Education sir! Just like yours. Four years later I graduated as a teacher, it is greatest experience in my life because I try to socialized I little bit and that is how I got hook in the animes, manga, novels, and most of all movies. In college I got a change to know how computer works and it is really embarrassing that it''s like a guy from primitive era to modern, I just can''t believe that I may able use it¡­'' hahaha s*ck it in highschool but now ¡­. sigh'' I thought. When I woke up in 6:00 am and yeah¡­ im the one who get up early and clean my boarding room ''these guys, they are leaving again a lot of trashes''. It is not people I talk about it''s about my cats, they just putting dead animals in my room and kinda hassle to pick up every day. Me: Cloe!.. Rolly! It''s time to eat your food ''why is it they are energetic when it is about food but they are always sleeping?'' (by the way they are my cats) Me: Oh no¡­ I''m late again I try to go to bus but there is too much crowd. ''I can''t make it to school''. And after fighting for the seats in 30 mins I got my seat in front. Me: I should go to sleep there is still hour to go¡­ It''s like my one of my routine that I can''t sleep more than 45 minutes so I can estimate it but¡­. Me: uhh¡­ what¡­the¡­ ''why it is so bright everywhere?... am I get kidnap by aliens?... I hope they don''t experiment like those stories¡­ or maybe¡­ I''m in heaven¡­'' After a 30 minutes... Me: uhhh¡­Mr. Alien!!? Anyone there!!? I shouted but no one is answering my call¡­I''m still floating around this cube like room, still I''m not adjusted to it''s bright. ''by the way I''m translucent similar to glass so I thought like how can a body made of muscles turned into translucent?... I''m not also a ghost because I can feel my heart beating and also my body is not a foggy like those movies...'' After a while there is a dark spot a can see on center ¡­and its getting bigger ME: Is it a blackhole? Is sucking its light but not me?... huh?... so weird ¡­ So I made decision to touch it Me: wow¡­ so cold¡­ After a while a neon blue color chained me that come from the blackhole Me: Oh sh*t ¡­ this is not good it sucking the chain and me¡­ damn it¡­brace yourself ken!... After that I lose consciousness¡­ [Defense of the Ancient System is Restarting] [Body Modification ¨C Access Denied] (poor mc) [Got a 1x lottery spin ¨C Access Granted] [Body Stats Scanning ¨C Access Granted] [Skill: Eyes of Inspection ¨C Access Granted] [Inventory ¨C Access Granted] [Shop ¨C Access Granted] 2 The System Somewhere in the alternate universe there was a boy lying in the hospital with full of bandages, and from what we can see that he got a lot of very deep wounds from falling to cliff but rescue is too long that a lot of blood pouring form his body and many more complication from his body, he is still alive and the doctors still operate his wounds especially his most damage part is the brain. The operation is complete told by the doctor but they didn''t know that is the last will of the boy and died without knowing, after a while the damage receive from the boy is regenerating in mystical way that his body give a luminous light. Me: What happened?... urghh¡­ damn it hurt¡­ my head¡­ and my body¡­ I touch my head and why is it hurt behind it, and I can''t move my body, it''s like I''m full of bruises every part of my body. I saw my body that it is full of bandages every move I make is hurts. Me: ''looks like I''m in the hospital¡­huh? Me: ''My body why¡­ why is it so small¡­ it''s like 1-year-old more like a baby¡­ '' I remember this boy past life now on how and what happen to this body to make it like this. Me: ''Can''t believe this boy still alive after that fall and also how can I talk normally? Isn''t a 1-year-old not yet talk properly?'' After that I moved my body a bit and what just I saw almost pooped my eyed to it. [Defense of the Ancient System is Restarting] [Body Modification ¨C Access Denied] [Got a 1x lottery spin ¨C Access Granted] [Body Stats Scanning ¨C Access Granted] [Skill: Eyes of Inspection ¨C Access Granted] [Inventory ¨C Access Granted] [Shop ¨C Access Granted] Me: yeahhhhh¡­wwhhoooo!! Isn''t the legendary system like those novels? Did that mean I die? ...because I left my family in my last life I can''t think what will happen to them ¡­ I just getting a good life but it takes away easily¡­ After a while I can''t just stop my tears fall, my hard work, my friend, and most of all my family. Even we have a lot of problems in our family, we love each other, even my father can''t walk he works a farmer, and mother also as a housekeeper, and even my brother had low intelligence he work hard to his studies even though he doesn''t understand a bit, this is just funny though on how he able to memorized. I hope my saving will last on them... and also they didn''t have a problem on debt now. Me: I hope they are ok ¡­. But still this system what is this?... eyes of inspection? Then system can I ask a question on this? After 3 minutes¡­ Me: uhhh¡­ system u ok there?... ''maybe it didn''t hear me?'' Me: SYSTEM!!! A few eternity later¡­ Me: Sh*t don''t you dare tell me I''m on my own?.... really? ''isn''t those systems give answers or guide those MC?, maybe same those system similar those who transported in the game?'' [Quest Alert: Knowledge in new World Know your surroundings and what world are you in. Difficulty: G+ Reward: 10 exp, 100 Bronze] Me: uhhh¡­ that''s all?... I''m in the hospital but I can''t walk around if my body is still hurts. I leave that quest later on. But this system called Defense of the Ancients¡­ isn''t that DOTA? Wow that''s awesome I know this game because my friends in the college urge to play¡­ hahaha at least I got cheat in my new life¡­ let''s see what u got there system¡­ Me: First body modification ¨C denied? Why?... then next is lottery spin?... like those treasures? Then next is body stats and inspection¡­maybe I can inspect my own?... let see... INSPECT! [KEN DE LA CRUZ LVL 1: 0/50 exp STATS: HP: 1/6 MP: 13/13 DAMAGE: 2.8 STR: 0.6 AGI: 0.9 INT: 1.3 GOLD: 0 SILVER: 0 BRONZE: 0 SKILLS:(eye of inspection: can inspect within range of 10 meters)-LVL 3 1x Lottery spin] (basically in DOTA only 3 types of stats Strength, Agility, Intelligence. So in HP can take 1:10 in STR and the MP also 1:10 INT. The DAMAGE is when added to all attributes. In STR in reality can make a lot of changes such as how much damage can u take a punch, armor also is 1:20 STR so basically he got an armor of 0.3, also it affects the regeneration of the body, how much weight can lift ¨C for me 1 STR= 25 KG so yeah normally people have only 1.0 For AGI affects the speed which converts as 5km/hr. = 1 AGI, also your hand, eye and body coordination, flexibility, also coordination of intellect to understand quickly and faster hits/ attack speed. It may cause such as lucky hit or critical hit. Lastly INT affect the mana pool of a person, the intellect, reasoning, will power of a person, and a little bit of charm,magic resist, and lastly can mana regen. For me 1.5 = normal person INT) 3 My First Skill CHAPTER 3 Me: Ok ¡­. This is definitely more a RPG¡­ I wonder what can I draw with this lottery¡­ Maybe items? ¡­ but importantly skills¡­ I hope I can get it ¡­. Pls( ORZ ) GOD have mercy pls give me luck this lottery¡­ I click on the lottery spin, the a roulette come out but I can''t see anything all of them marked with??? like this and they are divided in many different color so I hope I can get some good stuff in it. When the roulette starts spinning, my heart also beating like crazy ¡­. '' damn when will it end'' I thought nervously because I might can''t get a lottery in the future so I hope I will be good. [Lottery spinning.... *Skill: Summon Spirit Bear MP cost: 7.5 Spirit Bear Stat: LVL: 1 - 0/20 exp HP: 15/15 MP: N/A DAMAGE: 3.5 STR: 1.7 AGI: 1.3 INT: 0.5 SKILLS: Return - able to return to the owner immediately *Skill Description: Summons a powerful spirit bear companion that can carry an equipment''s. If the bear moves from 100 meters from the owner, it cannot attack. The owner suffers 10% of his max health as backlash damage if the spirit bear dies. This skill has an upgrade if the owner has an item called "aghanim`s scepter". Owner has right to release or back and forth from its space Cooldown: 3 days] Me: huh?... that''s Lone Druid skill right?... Well thank God that it not those trash skill of techies like "suicide", but why is its stats is lower than in DOTA? Isn''t that 35 Damage?... well¡­ whatever¡­ ill summon it later cause I''m at the hospital it may cause a big commotion. Then after I got the skill from the lottery, I try to move my body because I have a quest to do. It''s kind a hard to move a body of a child and most of all my body is aching, until the nurse come to my room and she look at me with a surprise on how did I get up from those injuries. Nurse: How the¡­. DOCC!!!!? The doctor came to my room and inspect on what is happening to the boy just got accident by falling to the cliff. He stop me from moving to the bed after that he check my pulse and see my body that he give him a big surprise. Doctor: What!?... How can those injuries have healed immediately? It''s like a miracle¡­ After the incident the doctor call my mom and explain on what happen to me. She leaves from the work after hearing that call. After a few minutes I saw a woman in outside of my room, she got tan skin, 5''4 or maybe above, definitely Asian mom but I got blue eyes, and white skin but still I got the black hair¡­ weird?. After remembering the memories of this boy that she is just a single mom named "Liza", and her husband is dead from his line of work as a police officer in New York and mom just used her last name for me so I got De La Cruz as last name ''then I''m half American and half Filipino''. She hugged me after seeing that I''m ok, and I can see her face that she is very worried. Liza: Baby thank God you''re awake¡­. please don''t leave mommy ok?... It''s been 5 days you got confined in this hospital and didn''t wake or even move... Me: Don''t worry mom I''m ok now, I can move my body even walk but it still hurt a bit¡­. hahaha Liza: Huh?... baby you can talk now? Me: ''sh*t im I remember that this old body not talking to his mom and even she thinks that I''m got complication to it'' uhh¡­. Maybe it''s a blessing that I can talk from that accident¡­ Liza: Really? Me: y-yeahh¡­ Liza: Wow Doc even my son talk¡­. It is really a miracle Me: ''thank God she buys it¡­ sweet'' After the doctor said that I can leave tomorrow, mom is bragging the doctor that I must leave now, but that doctor said no she only stop from it. ''hahaha just one word of a doctor stop my mom from it''. 4 The World where I am Living After we leave the hospital we came from the apartment 12x14 meters, it can accommodate in just two of us. '' mm.. not bad taste you got there mom''. Even it is small apartment she made the design through the whole apartment maybe that''s why it is so spacious. She made a lunch and we talk ''maybe this may a chance to know where kind of world I''m in cause there I got still a quest''. Me: Mom you ok with your work? Liza: Yeah why not?... by the way I got an amazing job on Von Doom Industries as a maintenance supervisor. My face just went confused and suddenly hit the idea what is that industries is and my fork and knife just slip away from my hands and made a loud sound through the plate. Me: ''ohh sh*tt¡­ don''t you f*cking tell me that¡­.'' Before I think of that answer, there was a notification in front me and that almost stuck and choke the food to my throat. [Quest Successful: Knowledge in new World Know your surroundings and what world are you in. Difficulty: G+ Reward: 10 exp, 100 Bronze] Me: ...'' I''m dead¡­. This is bad, this is the worst world I know because there is too much crime rate especially in this near future'' Liza: W-what''s wrong baby?... are you ok? Me: No mom¡­. By the way mom what is the date right now? Liza: Huh?... It''s May 20? Why? Me: year mom? Liza: uhh¡­ it''s 1997¡­ why are you asking his questions? Me: Nope¡­ nothing at all¡­ ''phew¡­ thank god there is still time¡­'' [Daily Quest Alert: Workout Try to work out so the body will automatically gain a little bit stats. Jogging ¨C 0/1km Push ups ¨C 0 /3 Squats ¨C 0/5 Jumping Jack ¨C 0/10 Rewards: 50 bronze each, +gain permanently 0.02 all stats, 2 exp] [Main Quest Alert: Scouting in Von Doom Industries Find a way to go to the laboratory in Von Doom Industries that no one knows. Find some clue on how long will the project will begin. Quest Difficulty: D- Rewards: 2 lottery ticket, 40 silvers, +3 all stats, 2x low grade healing salve] Me: ''wow¡­ that''s hard, if it just going to the industries I can maybe with the help of mother but it says that no one must know¡­.arggg¡­ this is annoying how can a child to do something like that? This system is crazy and the worst case of all I may able cause a disaster to my mom, she just loves her job. Maybe I''ll try it later if I''m confident enough to do this quest'' Liza: You should rest baby¡­ maybe you are just tired¡­ you can go to bed now. Hahaha you are frowning too much Ken, tell me what is it¡­.is it my job on that company? Me: No¡­ mom maybe I''m just tired and what are you talking about the company¡­ you love your job mom just take care yourself ''hell yeah mom¡­you must be careful, this is marvel world we are talking about that there is a lot of hidden dangers around us especially near future'' Liza: Aren''t you such a smooth talker are you sweetie¡­. Hehehe ¡­.Maybe your mom will get a girlfriend soon¡­ Me: Yeah¡­ yeah¡­ enough with your jokes mom¡­ I''m going to bed now, later mom. My plan is to finish my daily quest so I can get that stats even that is small but it can save me. So I try first the push-up and almost give up in my third try ''it is really hard to move a child''s body'' I thought, but it didn''t give up and finished it as soon as possible because there is still, jogging part where I think that it is impossible. I didn''t give up so I tried to experiment I jog a little bit to my room around it, and I''m glad it works when I saw the 0/1000 meters turned into 5/1000 meters. ''And this is how daily routine huh..'' 5 Naming my Pe After I finish all my daily quest my body is drench from sweat, my legs are aching from jogging ''man I just can''t believe I finished those quest in a day, and I''m so smelly now better ill shower''. After while my mom shouted that it''s dinner so I rushed to shower and I told her to wait after ill finished my bath. [Daily Quest Completed: Workout Try to work out so the body will automatically gain a little bit stats. Jogging ¨C 1/1km Push ups ¨C 3/3 Squats ¨C 1/5 Jumping Jack ¨C 0/10 Rewards: 50 bronze each, +gain permanently 0.02 all stats, 2xp] Liza:Baby I need you to stay in the house ok?... I have to still to work to my company¡­ don''t do anything stupid ok?... Me: yeah... yeah¡­ be careful out there mom! ''that''s awesome I have many things to do after she leave this house'' She hired a taxi and rushed to her job. After she leave I have a very big decision to make and that is summoning my spirit bear. That leaves me thinking that if I summon it or not. Me: I got a skill of lone druid from the system¡­ if I summon it what if it is so big? What if it is goes wild and I can''t control it? It''s gunna be a huge problem, also the shield may be working right now and maybe spying on every possible human in this earth, after they know it was me the cause of commotion will try to hunt me. But if I will not use this skill I will not able to know what will happen. Me: Hahh¡­ I remember that curiosity kill the cat huh¡­ Fine LET''S DO IT!! ¡­. SUMMON SPIRIT BEAR! A few seconds a big ass root come out from nowhere entangling the center of its core after the roots surround the whole core it turned into a ball of roots and it is shaping like a 2 meters'' bear, it''s got a shiny brown fluffy hairs, black eyes ''it is bigger than me when it stand¡­ and also it is not hostile not matter what I see from it''. The bear turned to me like a puppy eyes and it''s like I want to embrace it... ''it''s kinda cute though¡­ it''s a male huh¡­ and he have a fluffy fur''. He charge at me that he want me to pet him Me: whoa.. easy there big gwuuhh¡­ ''it really got more strength than me¡­ that hurts¡­'' hehe¡­ hello there big guy (while rubbing its head) '' does he got a name?... let see'' INSPECT! Summoned Spirit Bear MP cost: 7.5 Spirit Bear Stat: LVL: 1 - 0/20 exp HP: 15/15 MP: N/A DAMAGE: 3.5 STR: 1.7 AGI: 1.3 INT: 0.5 SKILLS: Return - able to return to the owner immediately *Skill Description: Summons a powerful spirit bear companion that can carry an equipment''s. If the bear moves from 100 meters from the owner, it cannot attack. The owner suffers 10% of his max health as backlash damage if the spirit bear dies. This skill has an upgrade if the owner has an item called "aghanim`s scepter". Owner has right to release or back and forth from its space. Cooldown: 3 days] Me: He got no name huh?... well let''s see how about "Ursa" similar to that hero in DOTA¡­ ''hehehe maybe I can use him as a pillow for now''¡­ After a while a notification rung up. [After repeating Action: +.01 INT ¨C player receive int for planning and reasoning] Me: Ohh¡­ that works as well?... Now let''s see my stats now on how workout effect my body. [KEN DE LA CRUZ LVL 1 : 12/50 exp STATS: HP: 6/6 MP: 5.5/13 DAMAGE: 2.8 STR: 0.639 AGI: 0.929 INT: 1.340 GOLD: 0 SILVER: 1 BRONZE: 0 SKILLS: (Eyes of Inspection: can inspect within range of 10 meters)-LVL 3 (Summon Spirit Bear): LVL 1] 6 Bank Heis After reading my stats¡­ Me: Huh?... why is it added to strength?... is it from work out?... so that means in strength is work out stamina and speed through what? jogging? In intelligence maybe for my decisive planning¡­ but this daily quest is killing¡­. I''m just a kid! Damnit! Next day is still same routine inside my house, workout till my body falls apart¡­ ''maybe the willpower is cause that I am still going even my reasoning that I must stop¡­ urgghh¡­ it should name no pain no gain system ¡­ the hell''. Mom did not know about ursa so maybe later I''ll try to introduce her to him maybe if I can find a right time. After a I work out is finished I try to research more about this world, how government works nut from what I read there is no defense in case something happens to earth¡­ ''it is classified huh¡­ this is crazy if something like war broke up and the civilians did not know what will they do this is definitely¡­''. I didn''t try to think of it, from what I can see in the movie in marvel they just tried to nuke the New York even there is a lot of people they just didn''t care and also just like Ultron tries to destroy earth the only one who help the people to evacuate, the Shield. Only Director Fury and Agent Coulson try to initiate those carriers, they try to secretive because the government will try to stop them like I said they didn''t care. Me: Government here sucks here too huh?... in my last life, if we compare the government in this world ¡­ wait a minute ¡­I''ll take my word. Pheww¡­. I can''t trust SHIELD because there is hydra, in government?... nope no way. Me: Ok back to the subject ¡­ I''ll be 2 years old in next few months then, from what I know I remember the Iron Man first movie that will be in few years¡­ then the incredible hulk then Thor¡­ man I''m kinda exited to see them well I am a fanboy in my last life¡­ hahaha I even remember those days that I have no money but I try to borrow some money in them just to watch those movies in cinema. Hahh¡­ this again¡­ it''s just hurt if someone lost important to you especially my family and also my friends. After 3 days later my mom invites me to shopping some stuffs so I thought ''ohh¡­ yeah I remember I didn''t not go out since I got this new world¡­ well why not''. Me: By the way mom.... where we going? Liza: ohh... we are going to bank to deposit some of my money, we have still debt in the hospital. And after that we going to buy some clothes and also the appliances that have been malfunctioning lately so we better get a new one. Me: Mom how much we have to pay to hospital? A Liza: Don''t worry about that about it, I can manage and because I got an awesome job I can guarantee that maybe few months we got nothing to worry about!. After we eat breakfast, we call taxi since we don''t have a car. ''I should try to convince mom to get a driver license... if there is something happens we can get away from it... but the problem is the car... nahh I leave it later''. [Quest Alert: Mother''s License Try to convince your mother to get a driver''s license Rewards: 10 exp, 100 bronze] Me: Mom you should get a license... it is better than calling a taxi always. Liza: Maybe later honey... We arrived at the bank, from what I seen outside there are a lot of guards but I don''t know this feeling that you are insecure...''man I hope I didn''t jinx it''. A few minutes with transaction to the clerk, we try to leave but a few minutes a man try to go in the center then pulled out a gun ..."click".. "Bang! Bang! Bang!", a loud sound of a gun which make most of the people shouted. Being able to hear a gunshot first time in your life it''s kinda pretty scary you know¡­ Criminal 1: Don''t you f*cking dare to move or else those bullets will blow your head!!. Another criminal throws a bag to the cashier, the other one is going to the vault, the other one guard the entrance of the bank in case there is a police will try to go in and the last will be the boss of this group... he got a typical enemy boss in movie''s where he got black shades and black jacket without any mask... ''now what should I do''. [Quest Alert: Buy More Time Try to buy some time so that police will arrive. If possible, make them surrender or disable them. Be careful of dealing them, worst possible scenario death! Criminals: 0/5 Quest Difficulty: C+ Rewards: 150 silvers, +1 lottery, + 3 lvls to your summon, 150exp per enemy] Me:''sheeyyttt.... are f*cking kidding me?'' 7 My First Figh Me: ''whaatt the hell is this quest?... and it''s a C+? I think it is S you know¡­ I got only summon bear that means nothing¡­ even if bear is stronger than average thugs but they have a guns¡­ how can I defend those things and even there is a lot of people in here I can''t let my bear rampage¡­'' [Time Left Until the Police Arrives: 2 hrs. 59 mins 59 sec.] Me: ''man¡­ give me a break will ya?... fine guess I''ll try it¡­ so let''s see I need those equipment in my inventory to make a trap so''¡­. Mr. Bad guy... I need to pee!... plsss!! (with a puppy eyes)'' I hope it will work'' Criminal 1: tsk¡­ fine¡­ Sir!.. some child need to pee¡­ Boss: Go deal with it¡­ im busy While the boss is working on something while smiling eerily, I try to see it what it was¡­ ''damn son¡­ got another bigger problem huh...'' [Quest Alert: Save the People Disarm the bomb as much as possible. Difficulty: E- Reward: 20 silvers, Manual Book, 200 exp] Me: ''ehhh!!¡­ again what kind of quest is that!'', I shouted in anger in my mind ''how in the world can stop the bomb¡­ wait a minute maybe that will work!'' My mom tries to request that I must hold it in but I try to persuade that I''ll just going to piss. So when the first criminal tries to help me to piss, he got really a murderous look that he will kill me anytime, so when I go to the restroom I try to find something that will help my plan ''hohoho¡­. I got a plenty of thing''s in my inventory like nylon, straw and tape''. We arrive restroom in a minutes ''let my counter attack begin!!''. Me: Ursa come out, try to knock him as possible (as I whispered) Criminal 1: What in theurrgg..k When my spirit bear came out from nowhere, Ursa already slaps his head against the wall and also feinted ''well that''s a bear as well as using it''s weigh to attack an enemy¡­ that''s gunna hurt'', later I tape him enough not to remove it. Me: One down, 4 to go. ''I hope nothing goes wrong in my plan'' I try to make some trap to the criminals against them¡­ 10 minutes later when the boss already sense that something is wrong with the person who is guiding me and I didn''t comeback after that. The boss talk to the guy who is guarding the entrance. Boss: Johnson what the hell is that guy doing!!?... it''s been 10 minutes why is it not coming back? Johnson: I don''t know boss, maybe he done something to that child¡­ you know he''s just that murderous bastard that will kill anyone did not like it (whispering to his boss) Boss: Tsk¡­ go to him that he should stop it for now¡­ tell him to go to according to the plan. Johnson: Yes, boss I''ll go to him immediately. While the criminal is on his way, ken already starting his plan by taunting him first. Me: Hey Mr. Baldie.... catch me if can!...(raising my middle finger) Johnson: This f*cking pipsqueak ...do you to die huh? He rushed to me, even though he got higher stats than mine I can sneak easily ''he is so slow though, a little bit faster than me''. When he saw a intersection he stop then he saw a straw in the left side that I try to trap for him. Johnson: hahaha...I already saw your plan pipsqueak... come out boy!.. He just dodges the straw but... Me: Ursa now!! Ursa pull the the nylon string and caught his two feet and already hanging in the air... Johnson: YOU F*UCKING BASTARD!!... LET ME GO!! ... guhhh...(he tried to unhook the nylon but) Me: hey!!... here''s your gift bastard!... BAM! (By smashing his face with keyboard) ... After knowing he is already down I notice that the keyboard is personal made where it is made of metal... ''sorry bro... I didn''t know it''s a metal... hahaha... whatever''. I also tape him and drag him to the restroom where the other criminal has been knocked by Ursa, but he is already conscious. Criminal 1: hmmhhpphmm!!... Me: huh what is it? Want another punch of my bear? (then he shut up)...''well that was easy..'' [You have Level Up] [You have Level Up] [Your Spirit Bear have level up +2] 8 Never Trust A Child Me: Nice one system... I really need those stats... so 3 more to go... I got nothing in me...first let me inspect my stats... and distribute this points [KEN DE LA CRUZ LVL 3: 162/200 exp STATS: HP: 16/16 MP: 13/13 DAMAGE: 4.8 STR: 1.6 AGI: 1.9 INT: 1.3 GOLD: 0 SILVER: 3 BRONZE: 0 SKILLS: Unspent Skill Points: 2 (Eyes of Inspection: can inspect within range of 10 meters)-LVL 3 (Summon Spirit Bear Lvl: 3] Me: since I need to protect my own... one is for strength and one for agility since I don''t need those stats points for intelligence for this quest. I''ll level up it later. Let''s see Ursa''s stat''s... INSPECT!. [Summon Spirit Bear - Ursa MP cost: 7.5 Spirit Bear Stat: LVL: 30/100 exp HP: 15/15 MP: N/A DAMAGE: 4.5 STR: 2.9 AGI: 1.9 INT: 0.7 SKILLS: Return - able to return to the owner immediately *Skill Description: Summons a powerful spirit bear companion that can carry an equipment''s. If the bear moves from 100 meters from the owner, it cannot attack. The owner suffers 10% of his max health as backlash damage if the spirit bear dies. This skill has an upgrade if the owner has an item called "aghanim`s scepter". Owner has right to release or back and forth from its space Cooldown: 3 days] Me: ehh... it''s stats distribute automaticallyso basically 2 stats points added but distributed to 60% to STR, 3% to AGI and 1% to INT... man that intelligence need to level though. Now let''s see if one of those bastards is in the vault, let''s give them some surprise Ursa!. I already put Ursa to his space so that guy will not run immediately, so that he will see me as a innocent child have been lost. I walk to the vault, I see a two guy one is thug while the other one is trembling innocent guy just working in the bank as a supervisor since the owner is not here... well all I can say one hell of a day. Anyways I walk to the two of them and said. Me: Mr.! Mr!... did you see mom?... Do you have a candies? Mr. Is that the one shot those things on what you are holding? Can I play with it? What is your... Criminal 3: What the hell are you doing here kid? Tsk... annoying pest .... (he pointshis gun to the worker head and said) if can''t open it after I came back... I''ll f*cking blast your head off!!.. Worker: Sir Pls!!... don''t do this I really can''t do your request... i''m just supervising, only the owner knows the password!... pls don''t kill me I have a family... He kneel in front of the thug crying while hugging it''s knees. But the criminal just kick banging it to the vault that cause bleeding to his head. ''this bastard!''. Me: Mr.! Come on!... mommy''s waiting for me... Criminal 3: Oi brat!... you should not talk with other people is someone talking!. Me: ehh... ok!... We walk to intersection where the last criminal have been knocked out, I stopped ''its time!'' and said. Me: Mr. Let''s make a bet if I let you punch in the face I''ve give all my saving.. how about that!... I want to be a boxer in the future you know?!... plsss...(with puppy eyes) Criminal 3: Heee... a pipsqueak like you?... hah... fine... Let''s see how how will you punch my face. Me: hehe... thanks mister.... I thrust all my body to this punch and those punches able to contend to professional boxers but not those world champion but definitely experienced so... Criminal 3: ''what the...''"BAM!!"... gurhhhh.. Me: That''s what you get bastard... and also you should not trust kids these days... haha.. but man this strength and speed is definitely awesome... I may able to take a two people but not simultaneously.... I got long way to go 9 Fighting the Boss Me: Two more left... the should be inspecting on what happened to them... this is gunna be hard to the other criminal so that in case there is a fight there will be no hostage but if the boss will definitely free those two... that boss is so sly he definitely told the other one that if he will not comeback he must use their trap card... "bomb"... damnit why I am dealing with these guys ...let''s see how much time I have left. [Time remaining: 2 hrs 20 mins] Me: (-_-).... WTF!! I thought at least it is past 1 hour all those things happen for only just couple of minutes?... those damn police they are always late... fine... those bomb first huh...Ursa come out we need to plan. Ursa: ggrroaar!!.. Me: shuusshh... damnit shut up ursa they may hear you... Ursa: *whimper*... Me: ok... listen to me... after I distract him and try to catch me go to that guy and try to knock him up... ok?... come on big guy... I''ll buy you a bucket of fish ok? ( ursa nods at me). Let''s go!.. In entrance of the bank I saw the some people been taped and some are knocked... ''these bastards... let''s see if my mom is ok...'' I saw her near at the clerk and whispering to the other people to calm down, ''good job mom!.. now for my act''. He saw me walking to peopleand said Criminal 4: oi... boy where are they... where''s... goddamn it brat ... come back here!!.. Before he finished his questions I already run back again where ursa is waiting. Criminal 4: brat come out!... if you come out I will not hurt you plus you can get a ton of chocolates you know!.. ''that brat is so fast, it''s ridiculous for an age like that''. After calling me out, Ursa is already at his back and when criminal felt something on his back he turned slowly and saw a bear in front of him. Criminal 4: how in the world... oh..sh*t... Ursa rushed to him and used it''s claw to his abdomen... "plurgg... ghaa....". After knocking him out while bleeding he drag him to restroom. While me is experimenting the system... Me: I hope it will work...(I touch the bomb the suddenly gone from my hands and I look at the inventory)... It really works, it will go to my inventory if it non living right?... hehehe... now for the boss, he''s been looking for his underlings. [Quest Complete: Save the People Disarm the bomb as much as possible. Difficulty: E- Reward: 20 silvers, Manual Book, 200 exp] I walk to the restroom but someone try to kick my head. Me: ''guhhh... I can''t breathe, damn it if I''m not not fast enough to react, my head might be caught a fatal injury to me...'' Criminal Boss: hehh... youngsters these days are not bad aren''t they?... hehehe...hahaha.... show me more ability you got brat... ENTERTAIN ME!!... Me: ha..ha..(breathing heavily while wiping my blood on my mouth)... ''he''s to good maybe a karate master? Let me inspect him. [Michelangelo Smith HP: 19/19 MP: N/A DAMAGE: 4.3 STR: 1.9 AGI:1.5 INT: 1.9 Skills: Teakwondo Master (passive): this skill will automatically the user when in combat mode +1 to AGI] Me: ''so skills like that also can save you in any situations huh..'' Ursa combo attack now! He rushed into me and kick my head since he got advantage to his height, I rushed to him but I slide between his feet. I instantly put ursa in his front and try to slap with him with his paws. I immediately his knee that make him kneel and receive the slap of ursa but he block it. Criminal Boss: where the hell that came from!...''damn it my hands is already fractured as expected the strength of bear... I can''t use my hands anymore,being able to corner in front of a child this is so humiliating''... I''ll kill you brat!!... He took a knife in his pocket... we are steal mate in and I try rushed him and put ursa in and came out from his back. He try to stab me but he felt slapping his back of right side of his head, the he fell to right and I punch him on the left side of his head Bam!. And lastly his solar plexus. Bam! Criminal Boss: gahh.. [Quest Complete:Buy More Time Try to buy some time so that police will arrive. If possible, make them surrender or disable them. Be careful of dealing them, worst possible scenario death! Criminals: 5/5 Quest Difficulty: C+ Rewards: 150 silvers, +1 lottery, + 3 lvls to your summon] [You have level up] [Your bear have level up +3] 10 Secrets Me: oww.. I think he just broke few of my ribs... this is still a child''s body so his bones are not developed yet and I think it''s a muscle power is upgraded after distributing my status points , maybe next is the bones and skin or maybe I''m wrong about it. The unconscious boss is in the floor so I tied him next to the goons. Me: Now I''ll wait for the police until they arrive, let''s see if that systems timer are not lies. So I waited for police and try to rest a bit and take a nap since I''m so tired taking all the criminals. After I wake up I''m already at the bed of the hospital and saw my mom to my side sleeping holding my hands. ''she must be worried about me after all she must know that I have broken bones in my ribs''. And mother noticed that I''m awake. Liza: mmm..?You''re I''m glad awake baby! Are you ok now? Me: yeah mom I''m ok Liza: Ken! This is the second time in this month first falling to cliff now this again... Did I tell you that don''t do anything stupid?!. Me: hahaha.. sorry mom... that thug just said something about you so I try to defend itand then he just kick me. She flick my forehead and said. Liza: don''t do that again!.. I love you sweetie... remember it ok?. (She kiss into my forehead) She left me in the hospital since I''m ok now, being in a hospital is so boring that''s why all I do is watching Television for a day. I try to see what''s rewards after of those quest. Insect! [[KEN DE LA CRUZ LVL 4: 0/500 exp STATS: HP: 16/16 MP: 13/13 DAMAGE: 4.8 STR: 1.6 AGI: 1.9 INT: 1.3 GOLD: 6 SILVER: 3 BRONZE: 0 SKILLS: Unspent Skill Points: 2 (Eyes of Inspection: can inspect within range of 10 meters)-LVL 3 (Summon Spirit Bear Lvl: 3] Undistribute Stats Points: 1 Undistribute Skill Points: 3] [Inventory: 1 free lottery spin Manual Book C-4 ] After I saw my rewards I saw one icon inside the inventory ''Man what should I do about this bomb since the time stopped in there'', i thought Also something just bothering me that since I came in this world I never chance to meet the god or something deity after I died it''s just like someone suck me into this place, that vortex thing inside that room or that cube. What''s me more mystery to me is that the camera in the bank is intact, the SHIELD must know I have abilities but until now no one is still monitoring me. ''may SHIELD is not operating now?. Huh?... This is weird though like fury will talk to about those initiatives or even those agent''s in SHIELD?''. Also I remember in marvel if there is an X-MEN in this world and if that''s the case... wait is professor x only target the mutants, then I''m not a mutant... but what if they aren''t here in this universe?. There''s too many questions to asked about this world ''nah... I leave it later it''s pain in the ass to think about it, and also after I leave this hospital I shall try to explain about Ursa since she''s only family I have''. While the MC staying in the hospital, someone is calling at his back ???: Agent Liz will your son may able to be candidate to it? Liza: Negative sir since he''s still a child, he may not ready about it... ???: I know he is your son but this is an order, does he qualify to enter about it? Liza:... ???: Talk to the HQ tomorrow if you''ll able to persuade them, and try to monitor of something happens about your son Liza: thank you sir, I''ll appreciate your kindness, I''ll try my best to monitor him properly. 11 Raising my Skill I was discharge in 1 week and go home since my body heal faster than before. My plan for next few years is that I will not try to go some places that is too much crowd and also I will try to raise my stats through light training since my body can''t handle too much burden. I remember one of quest rewards is the manual by diffusing the bomb. So I opened it immediately since I''m exited what will it be... [Opening Manual Book Acquired: Powershot Skill Mastery: Beginner (lvl 1: 0/100) Skill Description: Infused more Mana to deal more damage. The arrow have a piercing percentage the more mastery of a User +1 damage per 5 mana used Pierce Percentage: 1%] Me: ehh... isn''t that''s the 2nd skill of windranger but why is so different to the game, from what I remember is that maximum damage is 150. Well that''s overpowered though if you think about it since my damage is 4. Man I got this skill but I have no bow and arrow... wait if I get from the lottery spin... let''s see what you got there!... [Lottery Spinning.... Acquired Recipe of Shiva''s Guard.] Me:....NANI?!!!....WTF IS THIS?!!.. are you messing with me system?!.. Damn it... fine better that nothing. Since it is like this I should request to mom about joining a club in archery well I should do my routine now mom still on work. By the way why mom so working even after knowing I''m in a comatose state... hahh (I sighed)... those god damn companies are really evil to the core, if there''s a way to make more money I should never worked her to death. In the evening I waited mom to request. Me: mom can I do some archery thingy?...plss?.. Liza: Huh?... why are suddenly want to do it sweety? Me: I saw in Olympic videos, it''s awesome too see that a guy so far can shot precisely and also about last week''s robbery... I just want to make things forget about it mom.... I hope you don''t mind if I try it. Liza: of course I don''t mind it, though are you gunna be ok with that?... your still young you know. Me: I know mom... what if I had a talent about the archery it''s a waste to let it rust. Ok hiw about this I let you decide archery or martial arts?. Liza: Fine archery it is... '' well I remember some of my co-workers used a bow and arrow it''s been a long time I see him since he got a lot of missions''. Mom try to see if there is any club or a gym about archery, after she saw a good one named "Free Range Archery Training Center", she try to sign me up immediately. [Quest Complete: Raise the skill In four months the "PowerShot" skill must be levelled up until it is intermediate Quest Difficulty: E+ Quest Rewards: Mirana Night Silver Bow - common Item Damage: +2] Since I have no idea about archery but my instincts that I may able to do it but mom try to let me learned about basic archery so she hired a coach. Liza: Ken introduce yourself to him. Me: I''m Ken De La Cruz. I''m a half American and half Filipino. Please guide and train me Sir about archery! I will do my best and become greatest archer in the world! ???: That''s the spirit boy!. By the I''m Bart.. Bartholomew in short. So since we know each other let''s get to the point I will teach but first basics right? Me: So what will I do first sir? Bartholomew: First we will test your endurance, strength and also your eye cause it may affect your vision when you try to look at your target. Me: Ok sir. They saw me at many kinds of test such as jogging till as much I can do, pulling, and last is the vision test. Me: ''well since I finished my test and also no ones watching, should I try to test my strength? (I try to look around to see if there is camera)''... well there''s nothing on here. While I''m a the test Mom and coach is talking about me. Basically Ken didn''t know that he is monitored by agents and they we''re shocked on how I do those things. Bartholomew: Agent Liz, what kind of monster did you just bear, are you sure he''s not a mutated or something? ''this guy just almost 2 years old but he''s stronger than ordinary child...wait I''m wrong he''s getting stronger the how strong we he be in the future? 12 Druid Liza: hehehe..(with a smug smile) I know right!... isn''t my son awesome? If possible I will retire and leave my position to him. By the way you said that if my son is a mutated being, the answer is no. He''s getting stronger because there is something in his body... hey have you heard the "one with the nature?". Bartholomew: Are you talkingabout the druids?. Aren''t they are extinct?. Don''t you dare tell me that he''s a druid?. Liza: yeah.. your right when summoning that bear out of nowhere and most of all it has a soul, it is impossible to summon a thing with a soul except you are one with the nature. In my country there was an ancient stories that there is we called "diwata", basically they are almost god''s in that time also they are known as "dryad", they guard the forest as well as those animals who in their home. That''s just a theory though but now we have evidence that maybe he''s that last druid. Bartholomew: Wait isn''t druid a spell caster?Then how can we explain that he is strong?. Liza shrugged means she don''t know about his strength came from. Bartholomew: ''magic huh'' haahh..(he sighed) I''ll train him till l until I can''t catch up to him. Liza: Then I leave it to you... so you later. Bartholomew train me hard in archery, I am grateful to him cause he give me some idea how a to pick a good bow, correct postures, also he told me some of his experience such as hunting some animals. He''s really good teacher and respected him. We got the target area and pick up a bow and arrow. My first shot missed cause I thought if you shot in straightline it will be at the center''s target, after that I adjust my angle in my second shot and then *whooshh*... Me: mmm I see so it''s like that... an arrow''s trajectory really affect in many factors such as wind. After few shots I try to use my skill. Me: umm.. let''s see PowerShot..(I whisper since I don''t want to shout it''s kinda embarrassing After few seconds.. Me: nope nothing... since it is like this I should feel the mana... well there''s a magician in this world though. I close my eyes and fell mana in my body then I try to integrate it to the bow first but nothing happen, next is the arrow and I saw something, it has slight glow on it and then shot the target.. "krrkkk"..."whoosshh" Me: wow it pierced through... well since it a wood it will pierce through it. After four months practicing archery my PowerShot skill into intermediate. It''s so damn hard to level up it since I have low mana points, I used the undistributed stats point in Intelligence I may able to produce 4 PowerShot in each hour also I thought that if I increase my Intelligence stat can make me genius or something. Because of crazy training of my teacher such as try to shoot a 500 arrow each day and my hands are always numb because of it. [Quest Complete: Raise the skill In four months the "PowerShot" skill must be leveled up until it is intermediate Quest Difficulty: E+ Quest Rewards: Mirana Night Silver Bow - common Item Damage: +2] Me: Such a good stuff especially that damage... I opened the inventory and try to wield the bow. It''s color is sky blue with an outline with dark blue, it has wing design on it''s side. Me: definitely a work of art!. Plus with the stats of my skill... hahaha... I can deal more damage now plus it has a lot more piercing percentage damn son... [Powershot Skill Mastery: Intermediate (lvl 2: 6/100) Skill Description: Infused more Mana to deal more damage. The arrow have a piercing percentage the more mastery of a User. +3 damage per 5 mana used Pierce Percentage: 5% Cool down: 50 sec. ] In those 4 months I was able to produce some decent stats. 13 Island Investigation Somewhere in the meeting room, there was one man and a woman talking in private. ???: agent liz we found a new assignment for you and I think you will like it. Liza: oh.. so what is it? ???: We found an anomaly in your country. We found some weird stuff going on and some of it have been post to social media, and it''s getting chaotic.... (the guy throw a bunch of files and handed a USB) you will know after reading it. Liza: Ok?..by the way, what do you mean my country? ???: where else agent liz? After those four months mom finally get a vacation so we talk about it. Me: So where we going mom?..''man I''m so excited since I never been in new places except my country''. Liza: hehehe... your exited right? We are going to my hometown. Me: Hometown? ''Don''t tell me that!'' Liza: Yeah... it''s Philippines. Me: eehhh?...''Oh shit I knew it'' Liza: Come on it''s gunna be fun! Me: hahh... (I sighed). Fine.. Mom booked a tickets for two in one week from now on what I have to do I pack some stuff and buy a bunch of arrows since it''s hard buy such thing in that country. After one week preparations we took our flight and our destination is Manila. Me: ohh yeah... I remember in the news in my past life that are some scammers in the airport, man I hope it will nothing will happen. After we land in the airport there''s nothing seems to be problem. ''is it because it''s different universe?'' I thought. After we exit the airport we hired a taxi. Me: mom what''s your plan now? Liza: uhh... first we go to the hotel where my friend recommended to me, next is... (she try to open cell I try to look at at it) Me: ''wtf!... that''s a long list mom!''.... uh mom let''s go inside.. it''s getting dark We stay the hotel since we are so tired. In the morning she said we will go to the place "Coron, Palawan". I know that place in last life, it''s really majestic paradise place, the water so clear that you definitely see its bottom, beautiful landscapes of islands. While we at the boat I was so fascinated by view, I never experience this you know. Me: whoaa... this is so cool... I really wanted to jump into the water but the lifeguards and my mom stopped me. Well I know it is crazy but it''s kinda awesome to jump. We stopped at an island I don''t care what what is it the name of the island but I''ll must swim to it I don''t care anymore... Me: Geronimo!!..whooo... But I stopped again by a guard. Me: ok what is it again... I mean come on sir pls let me swim !..(with sparkling eyes) Guard 1: I''m so sorry little guy but something just happen, one of the people just got drown in the water for no reason. [Quest Alert: Investigate Find out what happen to the guy who drown. Be careful player it''s a story line quest, system will provide some Guidance Map. Quest Difficulty: B+ Rewards: 20 gold, 2 lottery spin, permanently get a mini map, 3500 exp] Me: huh?... isn''t that guy just close to us in the boat sir? Guard 1: That''s the mystery of it, how can the guy be dead in front of you... hahh... such pain in the ass, it is 10th time happen kid just go to your family and tellthem that don''t go anywhere, just stay put ok? Me: 10th time? This is already happen in the past sir? Guard: yeah... kinda scary to know that (he close in to me and whispered).. it''s guardian of the seas or maybe forest cause this islands is not permitted to be a resort, some of residence are protesting about it but they can''t handle the government so they have no choice but to leave it to them... by the way your mature at your age boy... what''s your name? Me: I''m Ken... Ken Dela Cruz..(I shake his hands) Guard 1: I''m Raul...Raul Sanchez. {A/N: pronounced as R¨¤-u?} 14 Illya In my past life I know it''s harsh living in this country, no matter you do or how big is your communities is, when government work you can''t do anything except you have connections. People in this country will do anything just for some reason "money and family", there such thing''s like being gun for hire or hitman just for a living. I doubt that there''s still like that in this universe. If that guy''s dead because of assassination I''m not surprised if it is. Me: Brother Raul did someone kill that guy? Raul: hmm?.. I don''t know but in the autopsy reports from the S.O.C.O. is that, the guy was drowned but the problem is that there is something that even investigators can''t understand it. {Scene of the Crime Operatives. It''s the same as C.S.I} Me: can''t understand it?... isn''t ghost right? Hahaha... Raul: ... Me: wait really?....''the hell is this quest!... I''m not a f*ncking ghost hunter bruh!..'' Raul: no it''s not... well I''m gunna ask you a question. By the way this is kinda weird question... are you able to handle to see a dead body? Since you''re just a kid I will let you see what is it. Me: yeah... maybe I can? Raul: then wear this (throw some swimming equipment, by the way it''s just goggles). After equipping the gears, we dive immediately. I saw a man died while it is tied his feet to something, and it is roots... a big ass roots and what''s creepy is that, is, it''s moving and it''s like have own life, and also I saw that the roots is sucking it''s life force. Me: mmmpphgg....gahhh.... the hell is that bro Raul...man ... it''s giving me some goosebumps... Raul: yeah when first time I saw it I''m same as you, I can''t believe I saw something weird in my whole life. [Quest Alert: Find the Source of Roots Follow the roots where it is came from and if possible destroy the source. The roots will continue to grow if player will not do it immediately. Quest Difficulty: D- Rewards: 50 silvers, +1 lottery spin, 500 exp] Me: ''tsk..'' Brother Raul I should go and notify mom what''s happening on sea. Raul: yeah... go I''ll handle this, kinda busy to keep the people/tourist away from the sea. Me: ''gotta finished this quest immediately... such a pain in the ass'' I look to the mini map too if there is something, and yeah I saw something that is even more unexpected, the whole island is covered by the roots. And the source of it is at the cave more like underground. I summon ursa to keep me safe, just in case. Me: let''s go Ursa... gotta find that bastard who''s doing this. We walk through the forest and suddenly we heard something cracking like breaking a tree, so I immediately summoned my bow and a quill. I search my surroundings but there''s no one. Me: is the roots notice me?... but there''s nothing also in minimap. What the hell!.... come out there! I''m not scared of you!. I''m really scared right now, if it''s human is my enemies I will not back down but this things... it''s out of my league. After a few minutes, I''m so sweaty now. Then a gust of wind in front of me and turning a mini tornado, and the leaves in the forest is sucking it ''the hell.... where this tornado came from?''. Me and ursa are ready to fight on what is it. Suddenly a voice came out of from the mini tornado. ???: you''re interesting human... your mana is like ours you know? Me: what do you mean we are alike?... and who the hell are you? ???: I''m Illya the guardian of this forest or also some people called us a dryads... I have a request for you boy. Then the wind stop, a body came out of it. Her body is made of wood more like like a wooden puppet, her face is like shinny brown color, her hair is made of roots. It made relaxed since I can feel that there''s no enmity between us, more like she''s desperate. Me: ''well... isn''t this female version of Pinocchio?...'' My name''s Ken, by the way what do you want madame? Illya: I have a request to you... Please save my child!..he''s in danger!. Me: uhhh... what?... I''m just a passerby you know?... also I don''t know about you? Illya: I''m sorry about this but this island is brink of destruction. 15 Illyas Reques [Quest Alert: Save the Dyrads Son Save the dryads Son, if possible destroy the evil spirit who is possesed it. Quest Difficulty: C+ Rewards: 10 gold, +1 Lottery Spin, 1500 exp] Me: So... why me? what about those who live here? can''t you just request to them? Illya: you really don''t know do ya? Me: what do you mean that I don''t know?... by the way about you''re request... what happened to your son? ''I know what happened though it''s on it''s quest description''. Illya: My son got possessed by an evil spirit. I don''t know what happen but I let him play with humans since he is half human and half dryad then suddenly... turned into monster that will sucking a life force not just humans but also it''s surrounding. Me: then why don''t you save your son, you''re powerful you know that?. Illya: I can''t... it''s against the law if I try to do it. Me: what law?... the hell, is there a dryads rights similar to human rights?...hahaha... Illyad: you will know soon what I mean, it''s too early for you to know. Me: fine.... then I have problem about your request, I''m not exorcist you know... how in the world I''ll win that thing?. Illyad: I''ll give you a boost and also one time used skill, how about it?. [You have given a boost Nature''s Blessing: in one day all stats have been increased by 2 You have been given one time used skill. Heavenly Grace: you can dispel any curses, magical skill, also gives status resistance and and gives 8 health regeneration per seconds. User must be in 1 meter range to used it. Skill Duration: 3 seconds] Me: hahh.... man this is child labor you know?.. Illya: please just this ones, if you able to free him from it I can give you rewards later. It''s a win win for us. I saw my stats and also Ursa after those four months. [Ken De La Cruz LVL 4: 0/500 exp STATS: HP: 43/43 (0.4 HP per seconds) MP: 39/39 (0.3 MP per seconds) DAMAGE: 12.8 (+6) STR: 4.3 (+2) AGI: 4.6 (+2) INT: 3.9 (+2) GOLD: 10 SILVER: 40 BRONZE: 0 SKILLS: (Eyes of Inspection: can inspect within range of 10 meters)-LVL 3 (Summon Spirit Bear Lvl: 5) Undistribute Stats Points: 1 Undistribute Skill Points: 4] [Inventory: C-4 ] [Ursa: Spirit Bear MP cost: 20 Spirit Bear Stat: LVL: 50/500 exp HP: 47/47 MP: N/A DAMAGE: 8.5 STR: 4.7 AGI: 2.8 INT: 1.0 SKILLS: (Return - able to return to the owner immediately *Skill Description: Summons a powerful spirit bear companion that can carry an equipment''s. If the bear moves from 100 meters from the owner, it cannot attack. The owner suffers 10% of his max health as backlash damage if the spirit bear dies.) (????) This skill has an upgrade if the owner has an item called "aghanim`s scepter". Owner has right to release or back and forth from its space Cooldown: 3 days] We talk about how the skill works, how I defend my self, and also the abilities of the her son. She said the that she have a feeling that it''s not just he have a ability to manipulating the roots so I need to be careful what his trump card is. Since she give some tips, Ursa and I go to the cave since the quest said that it''s getting stronger so I will not waste time. After we saw the cave. Me: what the.... this is impossible I saw that it''s covered by living roots that almost like a dome. If just one step I''ll be killed if I tank Ursa just a few hits he will be killed. So I try first to test the speed of the roots but it can catch me in no time. Me: Damn it.. what should I do... then should I try that?...but the last time I used that, it almost killed me. Me: then no choice right ursa?...(he nodded at me)... throw me at that exact place ok? If I don''t I''ll die. So I tell him that when he throw in that trajectory where there is lake I may able to lower the damage I take. Me: let''s do this Ursa!... Ursa: grrooaarr!! He put the paws in the ground to let me ride it since I''m a child''s body. Well I know his strength so I may able to handle it well. What I am going to do is same as PowerShot, instead putting mana on arrow I''ll use my body to able to boost my speed but there is a big problem of this technique is that I can''t stop my body. Me: hooo... (I covered my mana around my body and then) *whooshhh* My speed right now maybe approximately 150 km/hr as fast as car right now but... Me: shit... the roots are too fast (the roots piece through my thighs and abdomen)... arrggghh... damn it.. When I''m almost 2 meters my body suddenly stop mid air and the roots is almost catching up to me Me: wha... ''f*ck I forgot the skill of enchantress, it''s almost the same but in advance version, the speed of the enemy who attack him also slows down''. [Untouchable: lowers attack speed by 5] {Basically a normal attack speed of a human is 1} The roots around my body already tightened Me: maannn... think of something!!. 16 My Trump Card Me: maann... think something!.... ''wait a minute, I can use that thing!...'' Then suddenly the son of dryad Rico open his eyes, you can see his eyes with deep hatred. His eyes color is dark red similar to those vampires. His body is immiting a dark aura around him. Me: ''maybe that thing stop me from moving'' Rico: HEHEHE... YOU CAN''T STOP ME BOY!... YOU ARE JUST SEEKING DEATH!!! Me: you know... I died once but not second time. What''s your purpose of destroying this island?... ''man that voice kinda annoying... well typical villain''. Rico: SO DIDN''T KNOW WHAT''S HISTORY ABOUT THE DRYADS AND TRY TO STOP ME?!!. Me: ehh... what do you mean history? Rico: Before I became a evil spirit I''m a spirit that gurads the forest just because humans they destroy our homes and life of countless dryads, so human you''re here to stop me?... so you are same as those humans!.. Me: so that''s the reason of all this? Rico: yeah!! Not enough to convince you? Me: hah!... you are just like a child, you are just making a reason to destroy this island! Rico: Hah?...FINE BOY DIE!! I have my trump card right now but it might be dangerous than using the PowerShot on my body. Me:...damn it.l.. fine. . No choice. I opened my inventory and get the C4. My plan is to throw it away for few meters, let it explode so I can use this force to pushed me through the son of the dryad. After that I also pulled the bow and arrow from inventory and shot it mid air, by the way the arrow I shot is coated with petroleum so it burning right now since the inventory can store any non living things even it''s burning or anything. *whooosshhh* *BOOOOMMMM* [-30 damage User has been critically injured] The shockwave is enough to pushed me but it almost killed me, I protected my important parts from the shrapnel and it''s oozing some blood. Me: ''I may able to survive the bomb but not the blood loss'' While I''m in the mid air I already used the the one timeskill that dryad given to me. Me: got it!. [Quest Complete: Save the Dyrads Daughter Save the dryads daughter,if possible destroy the evil spirit who is possesed it. Quest Difficulty: C+ Rewards: 10 gold, +1 Lottery Spin, 1500 exp The whole dome of roots are decomposing in rapid pace. The aura surrounding of Rico tuned into tranparent beautiful woman and she come close to me and whishered ???: thank you boy for getting me out... Tell my sister that I''m sorry... I was just force.. Then she vanished in the air. My body dropped near the lake in the cave. My body already at mess, my ears are bleeding because of shockwave.I can''t check if the boy''s ok since my body can''t move. Never in my two lives I had been like this like life or death situation, if it''s my past life I may not able to stay conscious. Me: gahh... hahhh..hahh.. I can''t move anymore... I should not do that man... haahh...my... eyes... so blurry... After a few seconds I hear some footsteps. I sense it''s a man''s footsteps, I can sense something like footsteps when I train in archery teacher said that "if you''re in a place where danger lurks you got to be smart and cautious, if one of these lack on what you are you will not survive... definitely!". Me: ''mmm?'' Who... are... you..? ???: not bad kid (while he is clapping) *clap* *clap*. It is really true you''re one of the ..mmmm... what is it?...aha! You are one of the experiments of that crazy scientist. Me: who.... are ....you? ''why are enemies always popping out of nowhere?'' The man kick me in the guts and saw who the hell is he. Me: gahhh... what are you doing Brother Raul? My eyes may blurred but definitely know who he is and that voice, I thought its kinda familiar. Raul: hooo... you still call me brother after I did that? (He walk to me and knelt, he whispered) Raul: where''s dyrad boy? Me: what do you.... want from her? Raul: nothing... it''s non of your business boy... But I tell you my plan boy, it''s to control that b*tch so we will dominate this whole country. Me: two words as*hole F*CK YOU!! Raul: tsk...tsk... hahaha (he chuckled). You''ll definitely tell me. Me: why would I? Raul: let me tell you... your mom still young right? Me: wha!..''don''t tell me!''... what did you do to my mom? He stand up and said. Raul: mannn.... I hate this shit ....oh!... by the way..(he paused and look me at my eyes) Me:..... Raul: HAIL HYDRA!! 17 Number 7 Me: ''I''m so f*cked right now... damn why a hydra agent... I see so that''s why it is a B rank quest''... hydra? (I asked him innocently) Raul: ohh... your mother didn''t tell you about it?... fine I''ll tell you number 7, hydra is a organization where you can get anything you want like power and authority!. Me: authority?... by killing lot of people just to get that?... you guys are insane!. Raul: hahaha... yeah number 7, to know how powerful you are!. Me: ''these bastard!, their mind is so twisted.... damn I''m losing consciousness'' Raul: tsk!... is that all he got? *grrrrr* Raul: huh? (He turned around and said) ohh shi... BAM! ???: hydra my ass... didn''t see that coming dumbass?... Me: ''what''s ...happening?'' I already lost my consciousness, after I woke up I''m in small hut. I try to stand up to see what''s outside. Illya: ohh... you''re awake! Thank you for saving my son. Me: no problem it''s my duty to help to those in need... well there''s saying that great power comes from great responsibility. Illya: by the way what are we gunna do with that guy? (She pointed at the guy who has hanging in the tree) Me: ohh... isn''t that the bastard who cause this sh*t?... how did you get him? Illya: not me but your buddy Me: my buddy? I heard some footsteps and turned around saw ursa dragging some logs. Ursa: hello there master! Are" you ok now? Me: wha... what the hell!!... how can you talk now? Ursa: hahaha... you''re not only one who receive a blessing from illya master, I got a blessing called "true voice of beast" and it''s permanent blessing!. Me: whoa... that''s awesome! So let''s see if that guy can give us more info about his organization. I slap his face so he will wake up. Me: hey sleeping beauty time to wake up! Raul: (grunting) what is...let me go you bastards! Me: hahh?... why would we let you go after you did those things?... we aren''t idiot ya know? First question is... what did do to my mom Raul: hehehe... who knows?!.. Me: ''this assh*le!''... fine well next is... you''re always says that I''m number 7? What do mean by that? Raul: haha... you didn''t know did ya? Where should I start mmm... there was a scientist no... a crazy scientist that wanted to have extraordinary children, there are twelve of you and the five of those are failed experiment and you are the seventh child. Me: wait you mean I''m not her son? And also extraordinary you mean powers or something? Raul: well technically speaking we kidnapped you and your mom saw you at the cliff where you try to run... you''re quite amazing to be alive after that but now... such a waste...number 1 &2 can easily defeat you in matter of seconds. Me: my second question is about Rico, did you do something about it? Raul: you already know the answer boy and you still asked me about it? Me: ''i see he''s to one who did it.'' But how did you do it? How will evil spirit obey you? Raul: hahaha... spoilers boy!... you will know soon Me: I see... so next is where''s your organization''s base right now? Raul: WAIT WAIT WAIT!!I''M NOT GUNNA TELL!!! Gahhh...(then his turned into black) Illya: he''s dead boy!... did just someone know what he is doing? Me: I don''t know ma''am but they are definitely haven''t good intention to our society. I''ll better go, I need to see if my mom''s ok. Illya: wait... I''ll give something to your buddy here...(she throw piece ofgreen sphere transparent wood) Me: what''s this? Illya: if your buddy is strong enough, let him eat it. Me: uhh... these will not affect him right? Illya: yeah... I''m sure you will be surprised. Me: yeah thanks by the way... gotta go... then see you later. I didn''t say to Rico cause he''s still unconscious and she said that he''s ok. I let ursa go inside his own space. I saw in hotel that she''s not here so I thought that she had been kidnapped by those bastards but I saw a paper that says. Dear sweetheart, I know it''s irresponsible that I leave you in here cause there''s a important thing I have to do. I''m so sorry sweety. By the way I leave it to my friend Raul to babysit you... hahaha... I know you will not like it but I''m just concerned about you. P.S. I leave some money on cabinet and tickets. Me: hahhh... such a woman she leave me in this island without any ... hahhh... the worst? I may not able to go home...huhuhu. 18 Takeoff I was desperate right now my flight will be in next few days but thank God that there''s a foreign guy that have same tickets and I''m so thankful that he will also take as a guardian of me. I also inspect him cause I don''t want to be friend on a traitorous b*stsrd. [Christopher Foster Job: Engineer HP: 11/11 MP: 21/21 DAMAGE: 4.8 STR: 1.1 AGI: 1.2 INT: 2.6 Skill: Mechanical Expert: this skill will automatically the user when in the mechanical works will give +1 to intelligence. Description: a honest and good guy works in bottling company] Also anyone noticed my Inspection skill? It change a lot by upgrading it once, I got a lot of free skill points since I level up three times. I''m also saving some skill points if in case there''s a good skills I get in the roulette. I also notice that leveling up right now is kinda harder and harder after I reach level 5. Me: thank you very much sir... I don''t my mom left me with a babysitter but he''s been missing ever since mom left me. Christopher: don''t worry about that buddy... trust me... well my even my co-workers trust me to the core that all of their darkest secret have been told to me and even nicknamed as "blackmailer"... hahaha I don''t like it though... Me: ''but I didn''t question you about that?, and also that didn''t sound good to me that nickname'' By the way I''m Ken... Ken De La Cruz. What''s your name big bro? ''i already know your name though... I just don''t want any trouble if he suspect me and also he will gain some trust. Christopher: I''m Christopher Foster..just call me Chris. He''s kinda cool though I learned a lot of things like blueprint making or something like that, so when we thought about his teaching I thought that may gain some skill like mechanical apprentice or something but it didn''t so that mean I need to master similar to teakwondo that i need to apply in life or experience. After a few days we arrived at the airport Announcer:passengers in flight 501 will depart a few hours. Christopher: let''s go bud. Me: aye sir... And we take off , at the plane Christopher questioned me if I got air sickness Christopher: you sure?... Me: yeah I''m sure! Stewardess: want some drinks or food sir? Me: nah... I''m ok what about you Chris? Christopher: some peanuts will do. Stewardess give a pack of peanuts to Chris. Christopher: thanks!. Want some bud? Me: nah... just eat it... im full already. Didn''t we just eat at the airport? Christopher: nope. That''s just a snack. I shrugged, then a few minutes there was shouting at the back some of passengers tried to see what is happening. Me and Chris also try to see what is happening and we saw a business guy shouting to stewardess. ???: What did you do to my laptop?!! I just leave it to you and then this happened??!! Stewardess: I really didn''t do anything about your laptop sir.... ???: but isn''t that still on when I give it to you? Stewardess 2: sir... I''m sorry sir but it''s not her fault, it must be laptop have been damaged alread.... Suddenly the engines just stopped working. weeennnngggg.... Passenger 1: what the hell is happening?!! Passenger 2: Mom... are we gunna die?! Passenger 3: no we''re not... it''s gunna be ok sweety Stewardess 2: ALL OF YOU PUT YOUR ON YOUR SEATBELT!! Me: brace yourself Chris!!.. I may definitely able to survive this but Chris may not. We cash on water near an island. chhhaaasshhhhh.... shhhowwhhh The plane split into two I try. Chris to wake him out... Me: slap...wake up lazy bum..go to the shore, ill need to save those people. Christopher: huuhh..?.. what...oohh.. ok ...no wait ill also save those guys. We save 4 people to the shore except there''s a middle age guy whose already at shore. We try to go back but we saw something trying to sink the plane down... Christopher: Oh..GOD!!...You gotta be kidding me... ???: I''m must be dreaming right now I thought its just excist in legends!!.. Me: no your not dreaming uncle! This is.. Then one survivor wake up. Stewardess 2 : mmm...? Holy sh*t... Me: surprise!.. nice wake up call right?. Stewardess 2: who are you guys? And what the hell is that? I''m Jenny the stewardess as you can see. Me: I''m Ken... and also that''s...I know it''s unbelievable but its a.... 19 The Kraken At the sea the big ass Kraken, if i describe it, it so similar to the Kraken in the movie in the Pirates of Caribbean but well at least it''s not like the Kraken in clash of the titan movie. It''s like a big assMutated Cuttlefish *cricckkkk...*(still ating our plane, by the way our plane is around maybe around 80 meters in length and the passengers only around 350 or so.) Me: ''it''s weird how there''s only 6 survivor left on crash... the hell happen to them? they should at least woke up or something shouting help but it''s quite'' Then jenny talk to us while stuttering. Jenny: ma...maybe we should wait for rescue... (she still nervous from what she saw). Me: no... we shouldn''t wait for them... more like we''re definitely stranded in an island. Christopher: yeah he''s right. Arnold: what do you guys mean? Christopher: have anyone of you noticed before we crashed?...well except you bud... Jenny: isn''t just a engine failure? ???: not just that girl! Arnold: ohhh.. you''re awake... Aaron: Aaron by the way (he shakes his hands to Arnold). Isn''t my laptop didn''t on right? Jenny: sorry about it, by the way why are you angry about it isn''t just a laptop? Aaron: I''m a computer programmer and that laptop have a program that can make me a millionaire. Well our point to is all our electronic devices just went out... did you have any waterproof cellphones? Check it out. Christopher: here!...(he throws the cell to Arnold) Arnold: maybe low battery? Me: no it''s not... I just ised it recently and it''s full charge. Jenny: your point is? Me: our point is, something just.... have guys heard word EMP right?... our pilots definitely can''t on the distress signal. Something just bothering me that how that EMP came out of nowhere... except someone bomb or something. After hearing what I just said the two of them despair can see in their faces. Arnold: then how can we past that thing without any help in navy. Ohh... God.. Me: Come on there''s six of us we can definitely came out from this island. We got one genius little boy, a engineer, a pc guy... Aaron: Oi.. don''t call me like that! aaaaa: an old man... Arnold: ex-marine by the way Me: and two stewardess. Just give me a week I''ll find a way, if possible kill that thing out. Christopher: hehh... got a big confidence you got there bud. Me: I don''t have have a choice... since we''re gunna live a little longer in this unknown island. Christopher: so what are we gunna do? Me: let''s find some resources like water and food to survive also give me that phone that is not working... I''ll make a compass. Aaron: I''ll find some things to nearby the sea if I can salvage some things that have been washed away. Arnold: I''ll find some food since I know how to hunt some... Me: no me and Chris will take care of that... (I''ll let them see the bow and arrow, I summoned the bow that I used when I practice) Arnold: whoa... where did you get that? Me: Magic! Arnold: yeah yeah... enough with your jokes, can you hunt? You didn''t have any experience right? Me: well... my teacher said that I may able to contend the Olympic athletes just because of age restrictions...hah... Arnold: fine I''ll make shelter with those two stewardess I able to build it before dawn. We enter the forest since it''s noon it is so hot. We walk not too slow and not too fast, then we saw a narrow road at last it help us not to get lost in this forest but I still marking just in case and also i have my mini map so maybe it''s impossible to get lost in here. Me: we are definitely somewhere tropical, I''ll shot those coconuts so look for them. Christopher: before that bud... Me: mm? What is it? Christopher: got any idea about that monster? I released the bow that i''m pointing at a coconut tree while thinking what I''m gunna answer to him. whoosshh..*pluckk* Me: the truth?.... there''s no way we can beat that thing... I said it to them because I don''t wanna see them depressed people, like no will to leave and result of that? Suicide!, it''s just a psychological effect.... people like them is like a dominoes, just one flick...hahh.. such pain in the ass. Christopher: but why did you say one week? Me: if I say one week, they will be impatient. Christopher: ohh.. I see... When Christopher try to hang to his shoulders the coconuts. Me: wait leave them it in here... we''re going to explore this island. See if anything to see. Christopher: ehh... are you sure?... this place is kinda dangerous you know? After seeing that sea monster it''s a no no dude... Me: well I''ll tell you one of my secrets. I grab a big ass stone, maybe 100kg throw it away. (ok so stats will be minimum of 25 kg x 4.5 =112.5 is my minimum and maybe double it if my maximum weight) Christopher: WTF!!!... that''s f*ncking insane dude.... that''s awsome. I did that, so that he can trust me and also I trust him. Also this place is unknown to us if something happens we can work it out. Me: don''t tell anybody about that. 20 The village Me: Don''t you dare to tell them about it ok? Christopher: aye..aye sir! (He salutes me) Me: hahh... stop that will ya? Let''s go... We walk inside the forest and I let us stay after a few hours cause I need to draw a map. While I''m at it Chris called me. Christopher: bud you need to see it! Hey, where did you get that notebook? Me: magician never tells his secret!. Christopher: yeeaahhh?...forget about that I really need you to see this. We saw a village and it''s kinda creepy because we saw nothing remain of a civilization. The village is just made of clay hays, around 10-15 houses we can see from above the cliff. We go down slowly to make sure there''s no one or something will come out. We saw the clothing of these tribes hanging in front of their house. Me: what the hell happened in here? There''s no one living in here, not even noise of any animal can be heard. Ok...Let''s check their houses to see if we can use Chris. Christopher: ..... Me: Chris? I saw his pale face that there must be something wrong. Me: what''s the matter, Chris? Christopher: that''s a human right? We saw a villager inside the hut has been turned into an indescribable living being, his head was decapitated and like like jelly thing, behind his head there was an acid melting slowly, his body was covered in burned marks and his feet was like glass have been frozen. Chris can''t stand to the sight he vomits after a few seconds seeing it. Christopher: blurrhhhh... Me: what in the world happen to them. (I pick up a stick to poke the dead body). When I poke the dead body it suddenly moved. ???: guuuhhhkkk.... hhkkaauugg...kkaaii. Me: WHOOAAHHOLY SHIT !!!!!....he''s still alive Chris!...what happened in here gramps?... ???:....hkkauugg.. kaiii... Christopher: what the hell is he saying, Ken? Me: maybe... warned us? ???:...hkkauugg.. kaii.. Then he stops moving. Before he died he always pointing at the mountain or something. I don''t know what that means or anything he said but he''s definitely telling us warned us about it. Christopher: how is that villager still alive in a body like that? Mannn... it''s getting weirder in this island Me: let''s go and get their resources and go back. Christopher: o-ok... Me: and also Chris don''t tell them about this Christopher: why? Isn''t better to tell them? Me: just don''t... Then my system suddenly announced. [System Updating: The user can use only skills for now. You can''t use the minimap and store. Updating: 1%] Me: ''you gotta be sh*tting me system!!... my items are still there!! And also some foods!!'' While I''m angry at the system Chris put his hands on my shoulders and said Christopher: you ok bud you just suddenly... Me: Nah I just remembered about an as*hole that in time in needed he always get away from it.... sigh.. so did you find anything? Christopher: yeah... a lot of salt, vinegar, some unknown spices or something and a weird jar. Me:.... why did get that? Christopher: uhh... maybe.....hahaha Me: Chriss? Christopher: hahaha... maybe I can take it from home and sell it... maybe it is relic! Me: hahh..( I facepalm) what if it''s a cursed object? Hehehe... maybe the tribe will hunt you in your dreams!. Christopher: I''m an atheist... I don''t believe such thing hahaha... Me: yeah.. yeah... just keep it away from me ok?... We loot the village as long we can carry. Arnold: Ohh... there you are.. you did carry a lot of things! Let me help you. Christopher whose already running out of breath gave it to Arnold. Aaron: your so strong kid... a body like that...by the way what''s your age kid? Me: mmm? I''m 2 and 4 months? Why is it? Aaron: Eh? Arnold: huh? Really? That''s... Christopher: whooaahh... wait for a minute bud two years old? You''re kidding me, right? Me: no it''s not!... why? Is it weird? Karen: no it''s not its... have you noticed your body that''s not normal you know? (She''s the stewardess 1, who''s shouted by Aaron) Christopher: let me get you a picture bud...*click!* Me: let me see....( I saw my self that my body is not 2 years old but more like 6-8 years old body) WTF!!...''that crazy dryad she did something to my body... I just never noticed when I''m at the airport... what the hell!, I should be asked Ursa about this'' Me: Ohh... well... sh*t happens right? (I shrugged) Arnold: I heard from the military about it boy... are you mutant? It''s just because you have super strength, genius and maybe side effect is your age. Me: nice theory uncle... but I don''t know...'' I definitely know who caused this!''... Christopher: not a dangerous power but that exchange though... Thank god they didn''t see me as a monster or something, what I see in the movie is that they all mutants for them can endanger the ordinary humans. 21 Appreciation Me: so does this scare, you guys? Arnold: nope Aaron: it''s cool you know if think about it. Christopher: hahh?... why would I''m scared of you? You''re my best buddy, it''s just that I''m concerned about your ability... is it really affecting you? Me: maybe it is or maybe not? It''s really unexpected to see people like them that are neutral about the mutant''s powers. It''s really nice to talk to people like them, there''s no disgust in their faces. I just remembered something about that theory of Arnold, it''s about what just the Hydra agent talk about me as an experimented humans. I don''t know what the effect of it is. Me: thanks by the way guys. Jenny: just tell us if there''s something wrong with your body again. Ok? (I nodded at her) Aaron: so where did you get these things? Chris look at me and I nodded that we tell them a bit about the village that no life in there. After he tells the story they questioned why''s no one living in there so we just lie about it. Arnold signaled me that he wants to say something about it secretly. Arnold: you guys are bad at lying you know... so tell me what happened there. I know him, an ex-military but I didn''t expect that he''s observant maybe he''s a high ranking officer. Me: massacre sir.... its pure massacre to the village. Arnold: mmm...maybe pirates? Me: Pirates? That''s a really good theory but this island that is isolated? Definitely not, it is protected by some kind of defensive layer ... It''s definitely not human who did it. Arnold: what do mean? Me: burnt body, decapitated head and arms, and frostbites on feet. Some turned into a jelly thing, and there''s a guy only left his bones because of some kind of corrosive chemical. Arnold: mmm... is that so? So what''s your plan? This island is dangerous from what we saw this day... Me: nothing for now... hahhh... it''s giving me more headaches (while massaging my temples) Arnold: let''s go eat first... At least we have good food for today but I don''t know when will it last, particularly in the sea we can fish because in case that thing attacks us. Jenny and the other stewardess named Elena saw a lot of vegetable and some fruits so we had a hearty meal. After we ate we made some temporary shelter made of branches and some washed away clothes in baggage. Me: so who''s the guy who will watch us? Arnold: what about you go first to Ken next is Chris lastly me on Midnight. Christopher: let''s cut it half old man Aaron: let me guard at tomorrow and that boy... so you two first guard this night. Me: fine by me... Christopher: no problem dude Arnold: got it I''m so glad that nothing happens at that night. Aaron: guys I already fixed the phone of Chis! but it got no signal, it''s like there''s jamming device around this island. Christopher: how do you know that there''s a jamming device in this island bro? Aaron: I have a way to make a stress signal but it''s not working so my theory is that there''s something jamming our tech in here. Me: I see, at least you did what you could¡­ good job nerd! Aaron: nerd my ass! Christopher: hahaha¡­ 22 Mothers Regre This island really incredible, there are a lot of things that still mystery to see and explore. At cliff and saw incredible view there''s waterfall right now I thought I''m at waterfall similar in India (Nohkalikai Falls, Meghalaya) but right nowit''s so higher than it, if I estimate it''s more than 500-600 meters. Behind the waterfalls is a big ass cave its height is more than 300 meters. Me: Whoa¡­ this is awesome. This island is bigger than I thought, but from what we discovered so far the only people living in here are those tribes. Then maybe it''s undiscovered¡­mmm¡­ protective cloaked? Then it''s not EMP! Cause Chris cell is still working after Aaron fixed it at that night. While I''m thinking about this island just suddenly I felt a quake in what I''m at standing at. *gruuggggg* Me: earthquake? ''man¡­ I really hate this f*cking island! But I didn''t see any volcanoes in here!''. The ground is shaking but not violently, if I estimate it, it is around magnitude 4-5. I suddenly notice that there''s something crawling at the bottom of the cliff. Me: Mmm? What the hell is that? Ohhh mann¡­ oh hell no!! I gutta get out of here! I ran hastily to the camp while bringing my hunted animal before I got to the top of the cliff. At the bay¡­. Jenny: guyyss!!... somethings happen to the river! Aaron: what happened there? Jenny: uhh¡­ the river is full of unknown chemicals! It''s like an oil spill? I don''t know what really it is¡­ and it''s stink! Arnold: where''s Ken? Jenny: well¡­ he said that tell the camp on what happen in there and he tries to explore what caused it. Christopher: that guy really¡­ Arnold: Let''s go! ¡­''I hope he''s ok''. Somewhere in the city of New York, there was a woman busy at his load of paperwork''s. Then she saw it''s already lunch time and stop what she was doing. She picks up her cell Liza: why there are still no calls from my baby? I should not left him¡­. Hahhh¡­well what can I do.. if I didn''t receive that mission a lot of people will die¡­ damn it!... what in the world just high schoolboy made a frinking machine that makes people heartbeat stop for a minutes. Kids these days¡­ ugghh.. so annoying. Melty: now¡­ now.. he''s a big boy already. You should trust that big boy sometime will ya? He''s gonna be ok. While she is absentmindedly waiting for a call she saw some of his office workers crowd at the television. ???: umm¡­Liz, I think you might want to seethis! Liza: what''s wrong? Newscaster: good afternoon everyone this is CRT Reporting, we have breaking news that flight 501 reported that the plane has been missing since last the night. There is a total of 342 passengers in that flight, and right now the navy and air force are still on search and rescue right now. Liza: Ohh my God!!..my son!!.. (then she black out) In the next few days she decided that she will find a way to find her son, we can see her face the that there are heavy eyebags. She goes to the office of higher up to request something to them. Liza: I would like your permission to leave Coulson. (putting his resignation form to the desk of one of the agents) Coulson: is there no other way? Your one of our best agents out there agent Liz.Please think about it, maybe in the near future, you may change your mind. Liza: I don''t¡­ (she paused) I lose my child once but not twice sir! He''s the only thing that gives me strength and life to me if he''s¡­ Coulson: well let see¡­ this might change your mind, Liz. He finds stand up, and put some code into the vault then he took something from it. A stack of documents and covered with tape named confidential that it is access level 7. Liza: what''s this? Coulson: that''s proof, well technically a coordinates where maybe, just maybe! He''s in there. Also, there''s something going on before the plane it lost in ti''s way and also I''m not sure that the island''s secrets... well that''s it!. Liza: why are you doing this? Director will know that you give me this information. Coulson: well¡­ just my hunch, maybe your son can be a good asset to S.H.I.E.L.D. and also¡­ give yourself a credit sometimes. Liza: thank you, sir. -------- (A.N.: im almost at phase one on this novel after this island arc. i''m just waiting for endgame... if they include time travel that''s gunna be a big problem for me so haee fun reading!.. Peace Out. 23 Bright ideas can Bring a Good Plan This island is weird as f*ck, there''s a lot of mutated monsters and I know that it''s not just those two, there must have a lot of it. I must inform them that we have a little time to spare and get out from this crazy island. At the river... Christopher: so what did you see from the top of those mountains bud? Me: not good news guys! (While putting my arrow at my back), we need to out from this island as soon as possible. Jenny: ehh?.. but there''s a big ass octopus out there! Me: no choice but to kill it! Aaron: whoa..whoa... hold your horses there... even you have ability boy but that''s a like a final boss living near a novice village in a game! Arnold: he is right boy, why so hurry this time? Me: well... it''s a bunch of ants coming in our way. Christopher: uhh... haha..(he chuckled) just a bunch of ants got to get scared you bud?... Arnold: oi..don''t tell me that! Me: mm!... that''s right its mutated ants, maybe 2 meters it,s height... Christopher: ohh.. man... don''t tell me it''s an army of ants? Me: yup... you nailed it! there are thousands of ants out there... When I told them that there are mutated Ants they already have a grim expression but after telling that there are thousands of them, I can see their desperation on their faces. Me: enough with that will you guys... I know that these will gonna be hard for us but we will try our best to go home. I know we have still many things to do in our life and yeah this is our last bet! Even we will die out there at least we tried our best. Aaron: your right brat... let''s do this! Elena: what''s the plan little cap? Me: Elena and Jenny get as much as water as you can get in the river. Jenny: why do we need that? Isn''t that harmful to us? Me: yeah it is... it''s liquid methane, and it is coming from the ant''s... I really don''t know how that chemical gets on this island and there''s a lot of it! so Aaron makes barell since there'' s many bamboo trees in here and Jenny and Elena after Aaron made it put it slowly... don''t drop it ok! Jenny: got it! Elene: aye aye captain! Kinda annoying every time they did that. Aaron: what are you gonna do about it, if my guess is right isn''t methane can cause combustion?.... oi oi oi... don''t tell me you will use it as a mini bomb!... Me: well... if it''s according to my plan if used it as a trap... we can blow that sh*tty monstrous bastard! '' but I really hope that it will work'' Making a plan for a people who d Arnold: so what we do boy? Me: we make a 3 meters metal spear, maybe at least 5 of it. Christopher: uhh.. a spear? Me: yeah... you will guys know another secret move that my teacher taught me, it''s kinda complicated to explain it so no more questions ok? Even I asked my master about it but didn''t answer me. I have to say I have no choice but to lie to them. Aaron: mmm... interesting Me: wait for a second... if make a noise, those mutated ants will attack at us!... I almost forgot the effect if we try to make a bomb Christopher: damn... bad idea...but if we don''t kill that thing, those ants will still chase or attack us!. Me: no choice but go with the plan, we make a big draft for us... so ill make those 5 spears and two of you Arnold and Chris will make a raft for us. Arnold: so we use wood for it? Me: no... just use bamboo we need to make it faster and also make it two layers... just in case. And also Jenny and Elena, if you''ve finished the task what I give you first... find some food.... oh does anyone of you guys have experience about butching an animal? This island is really bountiful of resources and if it''s the civilized area it will be greatest tourist spot for any adventurers and also if anyone who''s lost there''s still food that can be identified but some of them are not familiar because of mutation. From what I remember there''s a type of a plant that is carnivorous but I didn''t see it and if it''s mutated we''re f*cked. Arnold: I can Me: nice!... I just hunted a boar and a deer, butcher it first old man, after you finished it help Chris make the raft. Also, Chris any ideas about our raft? Christopher: I got this bud... uhh... where can you find metal in this.... ( I look at the sea where we can see a lot of metal scraps from the crashing site) Me: Forging! I have remembered that there''s forging area in that village, they even make metal knives, nails, etc. I can''t really imagine how they able to create those things even they are away from civilization, it''s really a mystery for me. Never in my past life, I had to take some decisions to other people. It''s really unexpected to me that I made decisions like this, maybe because of high intelligence stats that''s why I can make great decision-making. It''s like the instincts that I need to lead them so we can survive this crazy island. 24 First system update: finished!! There was a dark room that bed can be only seen, also you can only hear a beeping noise, while a doctor beside making an operation then suddenly the doors open by a man, It can''t be distinguished because of darkness. *creakkk* (sound of a door opening). Doctor ???: what do you want this time? I''m busy¡­ ???: I just want to give this to you sir. (passing the folder to the doctor) Doctor ???: just tell what is it¡­ ???: it''s about number 7 Then the doctor stops on what he is doing. Doctor ???: hoohh¡­ interesting¡­ give it to me. The doctor read the report happily, but after reading for a few pages his face can be seen a fit of anger and hatred. Then he throws the documents to the guy then¡­ Doctor ???: you guys are f*cking failures!! Useless!!.. Get the f*ck out from this room! ???: ok sir¡­ Then the doctor looks at his patient and grabs a scalpel then he stabs it to the patient. *beep**beep**beeepppp* ============= In the island of the unknown we can hear a distinct noise of some metal being forge *ding!* *ding* *ding*. It''s been a day since we have to prepare for our plans like making a boat, right now at somewhere at least 80-90 percent. I don''t know if it''s really effective against from the heavy storm and also if maybe gonna crashes any reef because they are rushing it, but Chris said that I should not worry. I keep working like making a metal spear in afternoon and hunt at every morning and making traps at nights. We are so busy that we just talk in nights but it''s kinda nostalgic in nights remembering from my past life since we got nothing to eat, father and my brother hunt some animals in the wild. Life can be beautiful but if things someone important to you goes away it makes a big scar in our lives. It was night, day 2 cold wind can be felt through our skins. With the burning campfire can make us think that we were still alive and have the determination to live. Christopher: we may able to finish it tomorrow morning¡­. What about you guys? Aaron: already set up¡­ we can do it anytime. Jenn: I''m kinda nervous fighting a monster tomorrow, I hope it will work. Me: this is gonna work guys, it''s our last bet. Arnold: man¡­ since when did I last do this critical mission? 10 years? Someone said to me that always trust your guts whenever what you are doing, it gave us an act of courage to it no matter what is it. ( he took a fist bump on us) remember that!. Elena: yeah!... They sleep soundly, but I right now is very nervous. If it''s human our enemy I can run from it but this island? Then you have no choice but to face on them. I walk to the reefs near our camp and think about what will happen in our near future. While I was thinking about it, I saw Chris and says. Christopher: can''t sleep bud? Me: yeah¡­ I''m thinking about my mom. ( I looked at the sky) Me: what do you think up there Chris? (I pointed my finger at the sky) Christopher: uhh... dark? Mysterious? Ohh.. are you talking about constellation? I rolled my eyes and said. Me: I''m not talking about that, it''s about the extraterrestrial or other life forms out there. Christopher: mmm? I don''t know? (He shrugged) there''s still no one evidence that maybe there''s a living life form out there. There was saying it''s easy to lie but it''s hard to say the truth coming from our mouths. And right now I have so many things to say to them but I don''t know what will happen if I tell them about our future like an alien invasion and other things. Me: things might be going wrong in near future Chris... if we survive this island, media will flock us. He sat down next to me and put his hands to my shoulders and said. Christopher: sometimes bud you just need to learn to ignore people. Those guys on those high chairs might do something like flipping our tables and turn our lives into an upside down, but we just go with the flow bud. Me: sigh... let''s sleep will ya... we got a big job shop to do tomorrow morning. We walk to the camp and sleep for a few hours. In the morning, a new fresh day, as same as always that we can felt it''s cold wind coming from the sea. Even it is early in the morning we can see that there are no clouds can be seen. Arnold: it''s gonna be a hot day isn''t kid? Me: yeah... a good day to hunt some monsters... haha (I chuckled) Arnold: so you''re ready? Me: yeah ... anytime... Before I finish my sentence there''s a shout can be heard. Jenny: ahhhhhh!....helppp!! Christopher: what the hell is that thing doing in here? We saw the mutated ant trying to catch a human and that Jenny, I inspect what is its stats. [Mutated Ant Lvl: 4 HP: 27/27 MP: N.A. STR: 2.7 AGI: 3.4 INT: 0.8 Skills: -Acid Spray: it''s an AOT acid skill that will spay for 2 meters and can 3 damage per seconds. Be careful of acid even it''s on the ground for two days, it will still corrode anything who touches it.] I draw two arrows immediately since it''s focusing is on Jenny. whoosh *whooshh**Puchi!* .... kriiieee!! *Puchi*. The first arrow we''re focused on the body while the on other one was decapitated the head by using PowerShot on it. Then the mutated Ant only screams once and it died. [You killed a mutated ant: gain 100 exp, 5 gold] Me: ''whoa that''s a lot of gold there if I got unlimited mana and arrows I could hunt all day these creatures'' (I thought greedily) Aaron: you ok Jen? Elena? Elena: Ye-yeah... hoo... thank God we didn''t run that a lot of them. Jenny: th-that was close!... what is this jelly... Me: don''t touch that!... it''s corrosive you know! Arnold: damn it!... this is bad, the ants are expanding their territory. Let''s go guys... we don''t have much time. We set up all of the methane in the mini raft so I can shoot it away for few meters, that thing we used to make a bomb, we didn''t test since maybe the ants or other mutated monsters out there. [The System Update have been installed you may use the new features] Me: Sweet!!... 25 Krakens Skills The system is really sometimes annoying because of its accessibility, and also sometimes it gives me nonsense like the last time I used roulette that it give me a f*cking recipe, and if this system gave a trash skill like the third skill of techies [Blast Off] then it''s really messing with me. Since I got the system I never get a chance to see the features of the shop. I will check it later when we can get out on this island. Since the system stops its updates I can use the minimap so I can shot these spears to the Kraken. By the way, my spears got some decent stats. [Metal spear Damage: 4-10 Durability: 10/10] Me: you guys ready? All 5: yeah!. I look at the minimap to see where it is. Me: ''ohh... it''s hibernating right now... wait no it''s not, it''s moving''... hooo... now here we go! grunt all the muscle on the body right now is at the full extent of my capabilities I can use, maybe around 400kg plus added by the skill PowerShot, for me its gonna be able to pierce it. I think my body may numb or even injured because it''s first my time to throw it like this. We can see that all my muscles are bulging that looks like it will explode in a matter of seconds. Me: hahhh!... whoooosshhh Booomm! the seawater made a big explosion after I throw the spear to the Kraken. Me: hahh...hahh... that''s one... We are waiting for it for a couple of minutes come out but it didn''t, we just only seen bubbles. Me: come out you damn bastard!... Christopher: are you ok bud? Me: yeah let me rest a few minutes. Chris definitely saw my hands shaking right after I throw it. Maybe my body didn''t handle too much stress even I''m doing some workout, also added by forging and hunting for two days and it''s still not enough. It''s not I''m relaxing for a few minutes but I am waiting for the cooldown of PowerShot skill. Me: just go, Chris... I got this just watch the show!... Christopher: mm... (he pat my shoulders and left) Me: so... your not coming out?... then here''s your next one!... hah!!!... whoooshhh Booomm!!..... A few second the Kraken came out and it looks so very angry that its height is so frightening that it almost covers the whole beach from its shadow. I saw the spear near on its eyes and I didn''t expect that Kraken skin''s really hard that just half of the spear only pierce into it. Arnold: Oi! Oi!... you gotta be kidding me... after those two shots can do only damage? Aaron: just pray for old man if that thing is still alive if we bomb it. I was surprised also, I inspect it''s stats cause there must something wrong that it''s unaffected by the last two shots. [Kraken HP: 110,000/120,000(at first 1STR:10HP- 10STR: 1,000HP ¨C 100:100,000HP) zzMP: 1,070/1,070 STR: 120.0 AGI: 7.2 INT: 10.7 SKILLS: - True Gush: (active) Summons a high pressurized gush of water to create destruction anything within its range, reducing their movement speed and armor. Lasts 40 seconds. Cast Range: 1 meter Wave Travel Distance: 10km Wave Radius: 50 meters Damage: 5,000 Armor Reduction: 30 Move Speed Slow: 400% Duration: 40 Skill Description: Gush''s projectile travels at a speed of 250 per seconds {almost as the speed of sound which is around 343m/s} -Kraken Shell:(passive) Thickens Tidehunter''s hide to passively block a portion of any incoming physical attack damage. The hide also removes negative status effects if the damage taken crosses a threshold. Does not stack with items that provide Damage Block. Damage Block Proc Chance: 100% Damage Block: 100 Damage Threshold: 200 Threshold Reset Timer: 3 -True Ravage Slams the ground, causing tentacles to erupt in all directions, damaging and stunning all nearby enemy units. Max Effect Radius: 25 km Damage: 15,000 Stun Duration: 20s (depend on how much armor of the unit is, the higher the armor the lower stun duration and damage) ] Me: your sh*tting me right? THU 12:43 PM Me: your sh*tting me right? That''s OP skills of tidehunter but it multiple times stronger effects than the original(a strength type hero of DOTA). gouahhhhhhh The Kraken moves and trying to do something. Me: Oi don''t tell me!...that thing is... whiiiiiisssssshhhhh I saw the water forming into a huge waterball the tips of its tentacles where it is around 20 meters in diameter. After it forms into sphere maybe pressurized it making it smaller into maybe around 7-10? and after it''s small enough as big as it''s mouth and ate the ball of water. (similar to kyubi trying to eat the tailed beast bomb and shot it out) Me: huh? While I was stunned what it is doing, Ursa telepathically talks to me. Ursa: Master get away from it! Me: uhh... but didn''t that thing just ate it? Ursa: no it''s... Before Ursa completed its sentence, he suddenly came out and grab me as he sprints. Me: Oi Ursa what are you doing?... wheiiiiizzzzzz (like a fire extinguisher sound?) Me: see!.... it just small- BBOOOOOOMMMMMM!!!!!... (at first it will small but it suddenly explode into a massive thing, like a leak on pipes) Me: Holy F*UCKK!!! At the other side of island... Booooommmm!! Christopher: wha-... Jenny: Jesus Christ!!... how in the world! Aaron: Ohh my God!!! Right now the attack by that Kraken made the island split into half that cover around 50 meters wide and still unknown its length. The Gush is so strong pressurized water that even the mountains disintegrate in an instant. There was a thing that the strong water pressure it creates destructive and even split the hardest metal or is it. (I''m talking about vibranium) This time I was so thankful of Ursa that we dodge that attack, there''s one thing that I can theory that how did he know about it. Me: you''re sh*tting me... ''that''s massive damage!'' Thanks, Ursa!..that was nice timing you got there! By the way, how did you know that its a large scale attack? Ursa: uhh... I can''t explain it in words, it''s like something''s dangerous coming master! And my body acted on its own. As expected on animal instinct. The Kraken suddenly moving towards us. Me: it''s coming!...come big boy!... just a little more. Since you used all your mana to your last attack I got nothing to worry now! hahaha (i chuckled) A.N. : by the way guys the end game is so f*ckin awesome guys! kinda busy for job hunting so sorry about it, so here''s new chapter... gamers! Peace out!! 26 Rescue When the arrow hit the trap, I try to use Ursa as a shield and my reason is? Well, it''s just I don''t want to be hit again by the shockwave. While waiting for it to explode when it is a couple of secondsI saw a jaw-dropping scene that made my mind crumbled. Me: you gotta be kidding me! It didn''t explode... sh*t ''this is so embarrassing man... I thought it''s a combustible liquid?'' Ursa: uhh... master I think your plan s*ck... hahaha (he chuckled) Me: ugh.. don''t put a salt will ya? (I rolled my eyes) But really what in the world just happen? Maybe right now I''m the most f*cking stupidest person right now, if I just use inspect on it, maybe this plan will succeed. I bring one of bamboo.. then I use the skill I was shocked. [??? An unknown flammable liquid that even withstands the freezing point. If it''s ignited it will not be fire out and its temperature can exceed up to 7000¡ãC.] Me: Holy molly!... it''s almost the same as Amaterasu! Ursa: ???? Me: nope... nothing! Well well... we got a badass weapon. Ursa: I think you''re going, crazy master. I know it hard to accept the loss but you can''t just be a psycho you know? When I heard that comment if this is anime I do have a tickmark right now. Me: tsk... just because you got your intelligence to improve you can mock me? (I grumbled) OK, can you at the Kraken. Ursa saw the fire spreading throughout the ocean floor and the krakens tentacles are melting at a rapid pace, and wailing so loudly. *shiieekkk....ghooooaaa* Ursa: uhhh... that fire can it be put out? I look into him with a face like this... (-_-) Ursa: oi moron! Don''t tell that!... Me: hahaha... my bad Ursa facepalm at me. Ursa: sigh... I think I got made the wrong decision to follow you, master. Me: come on let''s go... I think it''s dying. I try to inspect the krakens hp is rapidly decreasing. We can help to gulp down our saliva right now cause it''s not a burnt smell, instead, it''s like a fragrance of fresh seafood that been cook delicately. It''s been a while that I able to ride Ursa Ursa: I think I''m hungry right now though I''m a vegetarian. Me: your what?! Ursa: what? Just because I''m a bear I''m carnivorous? Me: Ye-yeah... kinda. Ursa: f*cking racist. Me: wait... when did you learn that word? I arrive at the other side of the beach, Ursa is already at his space so no one can know. We just used a shortcut using the Kraken last attack that destroyed the surroundings. They questioned me a lot of things. Arnold: hey... what the hell happened there? Me: maybe later... just keep pushing the boat, I''ll tell you later on. Finally, we set sail, we still using an old compass of Arnold and he said that there''s a lot of memories. I told them all off things happen when I (we) faced the Kraken and they were so shocked that even Aaron was so angry at me that he made a contact with that chemical, while he''s arguing with me, Chris happens to bring a bunch of those chemicals. Aaron: why did you bring it?! Christopher: haha... I thought that we can make a fire to cook. Me: but did I told you that it''s combustible? Christopher: well... I thought maybe we can adjust it then can make a fire. I made this boat that in case of fire happens, we put it out. Elena: whatever... just get it away from us if possible throw it out. Me: don''t throw it... maybe there are other uses of it. We still didn''t know our location so we just go with the wind this time, when we are a few kilometers maybe around 10, we saw a transparent barrier but we can distinguish its property, if I described it, it''s like glass but liquid form. I thought that this island''s barrier more like a force field like those movies. It''s been a month since we departed from the island, the magnificent sun shining so brightly that there were no clouds can be seen, if it''s on land we can say that it''s a good day but for us it''s hell. The heat can average up to 35¡ã-40¡ãC, it''s so hot that condensation of our water is so fast and we were running out of it, the water did last for months because we made a tool to make water from seawater by condensing it. We don''t need to worry about our food cause we are fishing night and day so we have a lot of dried food. We didn''t use the chemical as a fuel, it may burn down the whole boat. Arnold: waters not gonna last guys we only have 4 liters to spare. What are we do about it? Me: Sigh... I got no idea at all. Whilst pondering what we do about our water, Aaron shouted a piece of good news to us. Aaron: good news guys!... it connected!. Jenny: so we just wait here!... Christopher: Thank God... finally... (while he''s crying) Me: wait did you just cry, Chris? Christopher: nope... it''s manly cry! In just a couple of days, we saw some rescue chopper, right now that noise is like a guardian angel coming down to earth. We shouted as long we can shout, they cried and smiling like we are lost to our parents in the mall and have met again. 27 Shop Prices The rescuers are US navy, they give some food, medical and even consultation of a psychiatrist. I learned... no, we learned that life can be meaningful, that someday we will experience a lot of difficult situation you are in, that''s where how you will know how important life can be. They secure us and give some relief food but Chris changes his order. Christopher: sir can I get some cheeseburger? Soldier 1: I''m so sorry but that all we have... but we can get you some sandwiches, how about it? Christopher: yeah sure!... how about you guys? Arnold: a wine will do for me. Aaron: can any of you have a laptop I can borrow. Soldier 1: we... don''t have that sir but if you want to use a computer you can borrow it at to the guys who are in the Master Comtrol Room, but you need some permission to the commander about it. Aaron: thanks a bunch. Soldier 1: how about you two ma''am? Is there anything you want? Elena: a phone and some cookies will do for me. Jenny: a soda and a... do guys have junk food in here? Soldier: yes we have... so is that all? Anything to add? Me: Nope... We ate and drink a lot that there''s no tomorrow, even it''s just some porridge I can taste that their cook is so good at it. After we eat, we were examined like a blood test, urine, etc. Leaving that aside I secure a lot of things like those chemicals have been stored in my inventory. It''s not I don''t trust some soldier''s but hydra can be anywhere that even they have a motto ''kill on head blah..blah...blah..'', it''s just they are really annoying. I also gain some good and bad in my system right now. The good news is? I can buy skills and also the bad news, my daily quest turned into a weekly quest and turned in the hellish quest. [Weekly Quest: Training Regime -lift thousand pounds in any object: 0/100 -run at least 1000km weekly: 0/1000 -push ups: 0/10000 -read books: 0/50 -gain money: 0/10000$ Quest Rewards: 0.1. all stats, 5 gold, 500exp Quest Description: this quest will update each completion, the more you complete the quest, the harder the quest will be.] [Player need to remember that all daily, weekly and monthly will be terminated if the player have 20 on all stats] Me: this system is really killing me! How can I complete those quest if it''s getting harder in each completion? and terminated? This is bullsh*t!!. F*ck you system!... f*ck yo-...(putting my middle finger to mirror) The suddenly the door opened up by Chris *click*, I stop shouting nonsense cause right now I''m at the awkward situation. He closes to me and put his hand to my shoulders and said. Christopher: I know it frustrating bud but... Me: ugh... not again! Christopher: ??? I get away from him immediately while checking some changes to my system I was notified that I killed the Kraken [Quest Complete: Defeat the Kraken Defeat the Kraken, before you leave the island. If the player didn''t kill it, you can''t leave the battle area. Quest Difficulty: B- Quest Rewards: 5000 exp, 100 gold, +2 lottery spin tickets.] Me: wow... that thing still alive for months? How can that be? Anyway.. let''s buy something in the system since I can buy a skill, shall we? Wait a minute... I get this quest did I?.... let''s leave it... skills..skills... (singing happily) I opened the panel, and I was almost coughing out some blood because of their prize. [Active Skills: Chronosphere -100,000,000,000 gold Supernova - 500,000,000,000 gold True God''s Strength - 50,000,000,000 gold Icarus Dive - 10,000,000,000 gold Omnislash - 300,000,000,000 gold Life Drain - 10,000,000,000 gold Black Hole - 150,000,000,000 gold Passive Skills: Heartstopper Aura - 100,000,000 Presence of Dark Lord - 5,000,000,000 Essence Shift - 50,000,000] Me: ok...ok calm down... I know it''s kinda overpowered skill but their price is too much system! Sigh... whatever.... still the omnislash, why is it too way high price? I still can''t see the description of this skill but on the game, it''s the most dangerous skill among the carry1. When it is night time, the clicking sound of the keyboard can be heard in a cold room, the lights are off, and the aircon gave a buzzing sound. The one who''s typing the computer is Liza, my mother, she stops suddenly when she heard a knock on the door. ???: can I come in? Liza: who''s there? ???: it''s Melinda Liza opens the door slowly. Liza: take a seat. Melinda: have you heard about the news? Liza: no... I didn''t watch since last week, what''s up? Melinda: sigh... he survives you know? {Melinda''s attitude this is not cold since her mission is not yet on the timeline} Liza: what!?... tell me what happened? How is he? Where is he right now? Is he... Melinda: now..now... the survivors were on L.A. right now. Shall I book you some tickets? Liza: yeah thanks a lot. (Then she hugged her tightly) Melinda: so shall we go? Liza: you''re coming with me? Melinda: yeah... Director Fury told me that we need more precise details about how they survive. Liza: ehh... (with a grumpy face) Melinda: sigh... fine... you can talk to him first before we interrogate them... and also, you will be surprised if you see him. Liza: why? Melinda: well... you know after you met him ok? After they talk, they immediately rushed to the airport and board the plane, they are able to board on the plane cause she did something like agent stuff. While on midair... Melinda: hey why did you do that? Liza: I don''t care!... I must go to him ASAP. Melinda: to the point blackmailing the captains plane? Liza: huh?!... I didn''t hear from you?! Melinda: sigh.. whatever! We arrive at L.A. and saw a lot of media waiting for us but the security team didn''t let them pass. We were guided in a six-room with the only chair and a table can be seen, we were asked by the FBI, CIA, and other government agencies and division. 1Omnislash is kinda overpowered skill because it pierces through magic immunity. A.N.: so I made a lot of mistakes but bear with me¡­ by the way I so sorry about the update. I literally forgot about it! I was so busy about job hunting that I don''t have time to make this novel but still, I''ll work it till the end. Once again fellow reader/author out there¡­ I am so sorry about it!.... this is Ken_the_gamer¡­. Peace Out!! 28 Some are lies... some are truth Inside in the cold white room, we can see only two people the interrogator and the survivor. Leaving that aside it, I thought in movies it''s just a dark cold room but isn''t. I was nervous at first interrogation because it''s my first time to talk to agents but when an Asian woman in mid-thirties, with a height of 5''6'''', her skin''s color is tan, black hair and slightly slit eyes, typical Asian woman and that''s my mom. After she sees me, she rushed into me and hugs me tightly. Liza: I''m so sorry sweetheart... I can see her tears flowing through her eyes, mothers really protective to their children if something happens to them even one of them is lost, they just go crazy. I can feel the pain on her face, like a long lost child that has been reunited again. Me: you should not be, mom... it''s just I have been delayed for a bit haha¡­ (I laugh). By the way, what are you doing in here mom? I thought someone will interrogate us? Liza: Umm... I let you tell my secret, but don''t hate me ok? Me: well... if you are not a criminal I won''t.. haha (I chuckled) Liza: the truth is (she whispered to my ear and said) I''m a spy!. Me: oh.. ok... you''re a.... what?! (Nani''s face) She nodded at me that it is the truth. Me: so FBI? Or what organization is it? Then suddenly the door opened by someone who''s younger than my mother, and definitely Chinese woman. Melinda:I''m Melinda May, an agent of shield. Me: wait... mom you mean...? Liza: Ye-yeah... cool right?! Your mom is an agent Me: WHAT??!!! ''the hell is this! and also cool my ass!, man I hope you''re not a hydra... nope definitely not... I trusted her if she is... I don''t know what will happen''.why did you get as a job as an agent, there''s a lot of jobs out there... just why did you choose that job? So I decided to inspect them both. [Liza De La Cruz Lvl: 5 Job: Spy (an agent of shield) AD: 6-10 (attack damage) HP: 17/17 MP: N.A. (not applicable) STR: 1.7 AGI: 2.7 INT: 2.1 Skills: Interrogation: master level Hand to Hand Combat: master level Firearm mastery: master level Your mother and also an agent- clearance lvl ?????] [Melinda May Lvl: 4 Job: Spy (an agent of shield) AD: 6-10 (attack damage) HP: 14/14 MP: N.A. (not applicable) STR: 1.4 AGI: 2.4 INT: 2.0 Skills: Interrogation: master level Hand to Hand Combat: intermediate level Firearm mastery: master level an agent of shield - clearance lvl ?????] Me: ''is my inspect skill not effective? And my mom is a bit stronger than Melinda?'' why did you get as a job as an agent, there''s a lot of jobs out there... just why did you choose that job? Liza:...uh...cause you''re saving people and higher pay than office works? Me: (I facepalm) fine... you win this time. So... you guys know about the abilities of mine? Liza: So sorry sweetie, I was told by the higher-ups that you will be monitored, so I decided that I will volunteer to monitor your baby¡­ so yeah ¡­ we kinda know. Me: so... you must know what happened to me when I was kidnapped by, well.. they were called "hydra agent"? Liza: huh? Melinda: boy! ... what are you talking about hydra? Me: wait you guys didn''t know about it? Liza: give me sec did you just said you were kidnapped by those bastards? I thought you were just kidnapped by illegal traffickers, but not this! I''ll call Director Fury about this Melinda so watch him closely. Just stay put there sweety ok? Me: mmm.. ok Melinda: by the boy... how did you know that you were kidnapped by Hydra. Me: sigh... kinda long story... ohh... by the way you know my abilities right? Melinda: yeah we have already known it such as summoning a bear? (then she nodded as a confirmation) Me: ohh... I see... what about other stuff? Melinda: you mean putting stuff into out of nowhere? Well¡­ that''s basically all we know¡­ or is it? (she looked into me with her eyebrows rising that saying ''tell more about your secrets'' Me: ''so they didn''t know about the Powershot'' I see¡­ Melinda: tell me what happen¡­ I told her (them, since there must someone listening to our talk) about the island incident till the f*cker Raul almost well¡­ maybe kill me? Some of it is fabricated and told them some lies and also I didn''t tell them about that there''s a dryad helping me cause I don''t want them to know cause they are living as a protectors of forest, I don''t want to know their location cause there is still the hydra inside the S.H.I.E.L.D. I know that they do not believe me thoroughly, someone said to me that being police they even have what they called a hunch, then compared them to agent well they are one step ahead. Somewhere in another office, he was one black guy with an eyepatch dealing some paper and then there was a call on his telephone and answered it. Fury: who the hell is this?... I''m so busy right now what do you want? Liza: this is agent Liz¡­ Fury: talk¡­ Liza: did you know about it? About my son''s kidnapping? He pauses for a bit and answered. Fury: I didn''t¡­ so if there''s anything you want to talk about just call Coulson. *tut¡­* Liza: tha-that ¡­ as*hole!!... While I''m telling them about the story, someone opened the door and saw my mom complaining about the call. Liza: that b*stard, he just said to me that he also didn''t know about it, for f*ck sake¡­ why would he lie to me?! And even to the point hang up on me? (then she sit down and take a deep breath) Well, what happened to your body sweetheart? You just got a big suddenly! If you imagine Jericho (yu yu Hakusho-ghost fighter) turned his body right now into child emperor (one punch man) around 4-5 feet, they definitely know the difference. Me: Uhh¡­ maybe the side effects of my abilities? I don''t know¡­ Liza: tell me¡­ I know your lying¡­ Me: Sigh¡­ ok fine¡­ did you know what happened when we crash? Melinda: no one''s talking about it¡­. Why? Me: because I told them to not to¡­ here''s the story When I told them about the island and they were shocked. 29 2 months later After they listen to my story when we are on that island, mom burst into tears and hug me tightly. Mother is really kinda emotional when it all about me...and yeah kinda bit annoying. Liza: huhu¡­ I''m so sorry baby boy!... I will not leave you again ok? Me: yeah¡­ yeah, I know¡­. Thing is this island must not be confidential because it a gonna be a massive problem for us, and that retard organization¡­ well just keep it away from them. Melinda: ok¡­ our organization got this ok? (she pat my head and brush it off) I know that it''s a dangerous play I have done, I made a decision since the island can''t be seen or even found it, it''s almost same as the place just like the Atlantis so I was not worried a little bit. And if they are, they need a sacrifice, not just money and time but also lives so they need time to think about it. TIMESKIP----- It''s been 2 months after that incident, our lives have gone back to normal. After that incident my records were deleted, they change my age from two years old to 10 years old boy and shield do it just one day. Mom and I were leaving our last house and right now¡­ guess where? It''s queens! Where is the hometown of Idol Spiderman? Right now I was on training with mom, with hand-to-hand combat, and hell she''s so strict that I almost got an idea that she''s not my mom. *splash..* Liza: wake up sweetie¡­ its lunch time. While I was unconscious she just splashes bucket water into me. My body is aching with pain but there are no bruises, I know she held back to the point that she needs only one hand to defeat me. I try to stand up and saw my mom in the pink colored apron, pitting some plates and utensils on the table. The mom''s dishes can be smelled even it''s far away. By the way, we got a big as a training room and it''s close to the dining area. Me: still smells nice mom!... Liza: at least it''s not like your horrible cooking last time that even the two of us got a food poisoning hahaha¡­ Me: ugh¡­ putting some salt to my wound huh¡­ Liza: come on¡­ you must be hungry... Me: riggghhtt¡­ mom, I just want to talk about m-¡­ Before I finish talking, I was interrupted by a call. I saw mom''s hesitation on it so I give him a push. Me: not answering it? Liza: not it no-¡­ Me: come on¡­ really? Answer it¡­ maybe it''s important. She answered it and only say no, so after she finished I talk to her and said. Me: what is it? *slurp* (drinking the soup bowl) Liza: they just¡­ they need me on a mission tomorrow... it''s just¡­sigh¡­ Me: do it!... they need you, It must be a dangerous mission right? Liza: yah¡­ but tomorrow is your first day of school! It''s very important to me also Me: really?... you choose to go with me that those who need you? Come on mom.. you need to trust me!... I''m a big boy already Liza: yo- ''he''s already mature and he''s not selfish, yup!... as expected to my son'' hahaha (brushing my hair) stop with those grown-up lines! It''s kinda warm feeling right now even there are just two of us in here. Laughter can be heard in a big dining room. In next day before my mom goes to her mission, I give something to her. Me: mom get this thing!... ( giving two bottles of green liquid) Liza: whats¡­ this? [low-grade healing salve Grants 10 health regeneration to the target for 5 seconds. If the unit is attacked by an enemy, the effect is lost. Default Cast Range: 25 meters Buffer Cast Range: 50 meters Health Regen Bonus: 10 Duration: 5 15 gold/bottle] Me: it''s a lifesaving potion come from the island made by the villagers, it can even regenerate limbs except for its head since it''s not a revival potion so it will not work on a dead person, so need just to sip of it.. and bam!... it worksss¡­ mom? Liza: wh-what¡­ how is this possible? You should keep it! Me: no¡­no¡­ you keep it, it got a ton of it so just if there''s an emergency you can save anyone. Liza: thank''s sweety¡­ (she kissed me in the forehead) bye¡­bye! Me: bye!... have a safe trip! ''wait that''s not a trip!'' I saw mom get in black SUV car, ''at least that all I can do for you mom!''. Since I''m only left I look to my surroundings and I never got a chance to see my stats and even didn''t got to spin the roulette. Me: it''s time baby! Let''s see show me my stats system! [Ken De La Cruz Lvl 10: 1400/8,000 exp STATS: HP: HP per seconds) MP: MP per seconds) DAMAGE: STR: 4.3 >> 8.2 AGI: 4.6 >> 8.3 INT: 3.9 >> 7.9 GOLD: 10 SILVER: 40 BRONZE: 0 >> G: 160 S: 90 B: 50 * purchased30gold for two bottles of low-grade healing salve SKILLS: (Eyes of Inspection: can inspect within range of 10 meters)-LVL 3 (Powershot Mastery: Advanced lvl 2: 3/4000 ) (Summon Spirit Bear Lvl: 9) (hand-to-hand combat mastery: beginner) Undistributed Stats Points: 5 Undistributed Skill Points: 8 Free Lottery Spin:] [ QUEST: -Main -Side -Weekly INVENTORY SHOP TRADE ROULETTE DEMO] 30 Leaving Such a Large Deb Two years later right now I''m 12 (5 actually just because of fast aging?) and also my mom did something to my records about my birth so the people will convince as a 16-year-old boy, somewhere in the living room, there are two people busy with papers, and a bunch of gadgets around the table. We can hear a lot of arguments with the two of them. Me: mom! I told you that there''s a lot of things to consider in business, not just material use, labor, maintenance, and etc. So that''s why maybe a least of a minimum of 50,000$. Liza: we have no money! How can we get that a ton of money! Me: I already told you that we just need to borrow. (Rising my eyebrows) ''we already talk this for 3 hours!... damn it!'' We decide to start a small business like a restaurant, we know that our budget will be lacked even the savings that rewarded in her mission, it is still not enough. Liza: no way!.... never! I would never loan to any fat b*stard! I really want to smash her head right now, she so stubborn about loaning. Even I explain it a thousand time she would not listen to it, it''s like your an atheist and explains to the die-hard Christian person. Me: but we aren''t loaning to fatties you know... (I murmured) Liza: you know sweetie, I don''t want to be in debt again, my parent have so much dept that until now we still paying the interest right now. Me: wait.... did you just said, gramps? Liza: yeah... oh... I remember that I didn''t introduce your grandma and grandpa when we were in the Philippines. I was surprised that my grandma and grandpa is still alive, I didn''t know it even I have memories of this body. Me: mom about the dept, how much is it? Liza: maybe around 100 million pesos ($2,000,000) I almost fell on my chair when I heard the debt of my grandparents. Me: HO-HOW?!!.... what did they do to make that dept so big? Liza: haha... it''s... long story, wanna hear it? I listen to her, and 15 minutes later. Me: so all in all, the things you''ve been said to me is that they borrow from yakuza, mafia, and gangs... (I facepalm) Liza: yeah... simple as that... Me: ''simple your *ss!'' Sigh... of all groups that you want to borrow some money... why them?! just why!? I really want to flip this table right now. Are they really dumb that the borrow from those crazy groups? Liza: we are desperate at that time, no choice we got to pay them, my organization doesn''t give attention to these things so I choose to keep it secret to my friends and co-agents. I scratched my head to think about what I gonna do with that dept. When I saw the credit card I just got an idea. Me: can I asked a question, mom? Liza: what is it? So you don''t tell me I''ll borrow at the bank again? Me: no your not... but I am... can I get my own bank account? Liza: yeah you can.... wait you''ll loan on the bank? Me: yeah... by the way you just need to borrow some money to your co-workers maybe they can help us. Liza: ok... I got some good friend who will let me borrow some money. It''s early in the morning, I put my uniform and my bag, kinda hassle to think that I need to go to school even I have degree holder in my past life so I think it will be easy peasy for me. Me: I''ll go to school first mom before I go to the bank. Got to go!... see ya... muah... (I mano -it''s kind of tradition greetings) Liza: wait you didn''t finish your breakfast yet!... Me: full already... bye bye! I use a bicycle as my ride to go to school (by the way I am at high school right now cause mom to let me in) since it''s near about 10 mins away from home. I greet some people whom I know when I''m on its way, while same day as always I always think that this world is horrible like a bunch of criminal no matter where you go but what I feel from my surroundings is kinda peaceful. Even on news right now mutants are very rare right now, maybe just a couple of years around 7 to 8 years Tony Stark will introduce himself as Iron Man. As of right now, I''m too weak to fight those villains such as ironmonger, I don''t have much time to spare. At the school, I didn''t attract any attention, just like an ordinary student. Being low profile can give you more space to other people cause right now I''m at the library and if anyone caught me reading some high-level physics, mechanical, law and logistics... well I''m f*cked, I''m not trying to boast myself but I think my memory can process such as this. Then suddenly someone slaps my back. *slap!* Me: ow!.. the f*ck you doin Jerry! Jerry: hehh... reading a p*rn magazine without me? I got tickmarks on the head right now. Me: ''f*cks wrong with teenagers these days?'' P*rn your ass!... I''m just looking at some business books. Jerry: so you guys still at it? Jerry is a grandson of Arnold, he introduced Jerry to me to the point he exaggerated all his trophies owned by different sports. He''s a sporty type, blond hair, blue eyes and maybe six feet tall, he is so high that I made him a nickname titan. Me: yeah... Jerry: by the way.... about her... Me: no...no... not again Jerry: come on man... your mom is so sexy that I... guhhh (punching his gut) come on man it''s just a joke!... but really she too damn hot ya know... Me: whatever man, just there is a line in that so you keep away from it, ok?... then tell me how many girls hit this week? Jerry: hehe... thanks compliment by the way... at least I hit girls moderately right now! Me: hohh... tell me. Jerry: uhh.. maybe around 10? Me:*splurrtt* ahh... my stomach... it hurts... I almost coughed out blood on what he just said. And me right now after two lives of mine I still don''t have a f*ckin lover. Me: Moderate? Is that f*ckin moderate? Jerry: mmm (he nodded)... oh right, Bro! do have time tomorrow? Me: no... nothing, why is it? Jerry: hehe... we are going to a new dojo near to your place. Me: dojo?... 31 A Fight in the Chinatown Me: dojo? Jerry: wait never heard of it? It''s near Chinatown... Me: let''s go... and also leave, the librarian is so damn scary you know... Jerry: meet me at Chinatown''s entrance ok? 8:00 AM sharp! Me: fine... just don''t do that again last time we sightseeing in someone''s private dojo. The last time we enter another dojo, we-we''re beaten into a pulp by someone''s master because they said we are disgracing their holy temple? And the cause of it? Jerry try to fight some of their student without the formal announcement of martial arts association so their master was so angry. After that, we really learn our lesson but this guy didn''t learn, and tomorrow I hope nothing happens. Jerry: yeah don''t worry about it! (We fistbump) August 12, 2001, there were no classes so I wait for Jerry in the entrance of Chinatown. For a couple of hours waiting he''s still not here. The big problem is there''s still no smartphones in this year so totally f*cked up Me: the hell that guy doing? Don''t tell me he tries to get some girls... f*cking b*stard!... fine... I''ll be going first! I walk to inside the Chinatown, I was still fascinated by it even it has been in here multiple times. We can see a lot of fast food chains if there''s one thing you would like to eat Chinese food here it is. And by my favorite Chinese food is dumpling, they are so f*ckin delicious. Street vendor 1: sir buy some dumplings!... it''s delicious and fresh! Me: uhh auntie... how much for dumplings? (In Mandarin) Street vendor 1: oh... you speak fluently mandarin, are you half Chinese? Me: no... I''m not I am half Filipino and a half... well I don''t know the other half actually ... hahaha (I chuckled) '' I didn''t think about asking mom whose my dad!'' So much is it? Street vendor 1: I see... that''s seven dumplings for 1$. Me: that''s!.. fine I''ll take it... Street vendor 1: how many sirs? Me: for 2 bucks. Street vendor 1: here sir... (he put the dumpling on the box) Me: thanks!... I have a walk for a few blocks and wait for Jerry but he is still not here. I am getting bored in each minute I wait for him. Near the entrance, I saw a cafe so I wait there. Me: it''s almost noon!... damn it that Jerry! While I''m waiting for him impatiently, suddenly the cafe owner was sent flying into my table. *Crash* Thug 1: iii... b*stard are you still alive there? [Side Quest Alert: Help Cafe Owner Quest Difficulty: F- Rewards: 150 exp/thug, 15 gold/ thug] I saw the cafe owner struggling to stand up so I help him a lift. He''s an Asian man and well built, 5'' 11" in height. Cafe Owner: tha-thanks... Thug 2: well...well...well... your body is really sturdy aren''t ya? Cafe Owner: didn''t I just pay you last week? Thug 3: huh...? Did you say something? What last week? Hehehehe.... (the 7 thugs just laughing hard) Making this scene makes me boil from anger. I my past life there''s still thug but not to the point like this. One of the thugs suddenly notice me behind of cafe owner and said. Thug 1: oi brat!... get the hell out of here! Before we will do some something... hehehe (with a creepy laugh) But I just didn''t listen to him, instead, I just sat on the chair and taking a sip of coffee. When I did that, the seven thugs was so angry, and the cafe owner was so shocked and his face is so pale like a white paper. Then he whispered on me hurriedly and said. Cafe Owner: s-sir... please you have to get out here, they are local thugs in here! You will be hurt if you will stay in this place. I knew what he just said mean, he just wants somebody to get hurt inside his cafe. Me: why not call the police!.. they just scum in our society! Cafe Owner: ''oh God!...why did you not just whispered on to me!...'' When they heard that, one of the thug walk to our direction, then push away the cafe owner while drawing the military knife of his pocket on his back. He uses the knife as he threatens me. Thug 6: you know what is this boy? (looking at me with a creepy smile on his like he found a new toy) Me: you know.... there''s a thing that I would like to say to you guys... it''s that... Suddenly I raise my hands and put it in his left side of his face, and smash his face on the table. *crash*. The table broke into smithereens, and the debris flown to the guys near to me. Me: I don''t like those who threaten me and my loved ones. I stand up and kick the thug whose unconscious. The 6 thugs still on trance-like we tell on their faces that ''what the hell happen!''. I make a stance on offensive mode and tell them. Me: scums like you, need only one hand to defeat all of you!. (Similar to rock lee stance) I inspect their stats so I thought to be careful but they are pretty average around 1-2 on strength. Thug 2 thugs move simultaneously to me when I first time I have a fight, I was inexperienced and my height also affect when I am fighting. And what''s on my mind right now? ''Free experience... hahaha''. Thug 2 & 3: haaaa..!! The two of them are armed with metal bats so I have to dodge but they way too slow, so I dodge side to side since they are aimed only vertical so it''s easy to predict. Then I punch at the exact point of their chin that even professional boxers are not able to get up. *thug...thug...* (two down four to go) While I''m busy with the two thugs, the one the thug maliciously want to stab me in the back, but before his knife reaches to my body, I already used my elbow to attack his ribs and we can hear a sound of bones like its breaking. *crack* Thug 7: ugh... Thug 4: yo-you... b*stard I''ll kill you!!... He tries to punch me but I dodge it easily, then I chop his neck. *thug..*. The two thugs didn''t attack me immediately but they encircle me with their knives. Then the thug at my back attack, I didn''t dodge instead I punch in the gut and kick the head on my thug. I didn''t dodge cause I know I''m faster than them. The two was already unconscious and look at their leader and said. Me: you''re the only left... Thug 1: tsk... I really don''t want to use ... He pulled a gun but when he tried to shoot it at me, his hands are already deformed. I twist his hands, I used maybe around 80% of my strength 100% of my speed and the result he even never notices his hands were twisted. Thug 1:: aaarrrhhggg!!... you lunatic f*cckkk!!!... wha- *bam!*(I punch him on his face) Me: so noisy!! In just a couple of minutes, I able to take them down all. 32 Re-calibration of Physical Status The cafe owner was awestruck to my combat abilities. Cafe Owner: wow!... that was a hell of a fighting boy! [Quest Side Quest Complete: Help Cafe Owner Quest Difficulty: F- Rewards: 150 exp/thug, 15 gold/ thug] [System Alert!: Player has reached the 10 to all stats threshold, the player needs to rest for new reconstruction and upgrading the body tissues, organs, and bones. You have 30 minutes left before the recalibration starts.] Me: ''what''s this?.... didn''t my stats have been 10 all stats nine months ago? That was weird'' Nah... it''s just minor stuff like this doesn''t need to give attention. By the way boss, about these scums, how long did they have collecting protection fees? Cafe Owner: nahh... they are just a new gang that just suddenly emerged last month, and those b*stards collecting protection money around this area to the point that some of the businesses have been shut down. Me: why not call the police then? Cafe Owner: hah!... police? What police!... the thug just give some money then they just shut up... what can we do even police got nothing to do with it. (Answered angrily) Me: tsk!.. (I clicked my tongue) so that''s why these bastards are running freely on these streets. I there any police officers can be trusted? How can we clean this mess? Cafe Owner: leave it to me!... by the I''m Lin... (he cupped his two hands like a martial artist) I never expected your good at combat at a young age boy! Me: haha...(I chuckled) just a bit of training... so you know how to fight but why you didn''t fight back? I will not be surprised that he knows some martial art, from his looks you can see he''s an expert, if you observed his movements you will know immediately. Lin: sigh... you will know the answer if you got your own family boy.. (he patted my shoulder) Me: ''family huh...'' I leave it to your uncle!... I got to go... When I was about to walk outside of the cafe, I saw Jerry standing while looking at me, he was so dumbfounded on what he saw on the scene and he said... Jerry: wh-what just... what the hell happened in here? was there a fight in here? I walk into him and shrugged him off. I replied... Me: I dunno.... let''s get outa here... Just a couple of blocks, Jerry and I went in different directions since his house kinda far away from Chinatown. While walking with him I was s annoyed to him, he didn''t stop asking questions about what happened so I tried to change the subject. I reach the house a few minutes, my body was so tired that any minute right now I will fall asleep. Open the house with the key, and the door made a creaking sound. I go immediately to my room to sleep and lock all the door cause I don''t want any disturbances in my sleep. Me: ugh... I ... should.... (and I fell asleep) [Player need to rest for 3:00:00, any disturbances to the player the system will automatically shut down for 2 hours] I didn''t mind the system notification anymore, and when I woke up I was surprised what happened to my body. I feel like your bursting with power while your body is light. I check the system what happened to me, maybe I get more clue to it. I open the panel and there was a big notification appeared in front of me. [CONGRATULATIONS PLAYER BY UPGRADING YOUR BODY CONSTITUTION. Description: the system upgrade all your strength, speed, and will. Physical power: minimum (45kg x *str stat) x 2 maximum strength x 2 for each Physical Calibration {note: each threshold will upgrade - 10:2, 20:3, 30:4..... basically his strength is around a minimum of 1.5 tons} Physical resistance +1% Armor +1 Movement speed +1 Magical resistance: +1%] Me: holy sh*t!!.. this crazy upgrade... so that is why my body''s feel so awesome!... and most important of all magic resistance that is definitely good thing but what if it''s a talent like Scarlet Witch will it affect it to me if I got 100% magic resistance, what about professor x? I don''t know if he exists though... well there is no use if I always on theory. My mood right now is like I''m on drugs, it''s like it tells me that I should be tested my body... before that let''s inspect my stats. [Ken De La Cruz Level 9: Job/titles: HP: MP: DAMAGE: STR: 14.6 AGI: 15.3 INT: 16.1 SKILLS: -Inspection lvl 3 -Summon Spirit Bear lvl 9 -Powershot Mastery: Intermediate lvl 9 -Hand to Hand Combat Mastery: Intermediate -Weapon Specialization Mastery: Beginner Undistributed Status Points: 4 Undistributed Skill Points: 9 Lottery Spin Tickets: 5] I look at the lower panel, I was still hesitating using the lottery spin tickets and my reason is, what if I got time limit skill then it''s really a waste of tickets cause I know this system is so trashy that will give me some weird things and I hope it will not a f*ckin loading screen cause when I was browsing some skill to buy I was shocked to the care that I was able to it. Me: man... what should I do... (while massaging my temples) f*ck it!!... ill use the two of it. I click the panel and there was showing a wheel of a different color. [Spinning wheel..... You gain an ordinary flying courier] *crack* Islam my hand on the table where it is almost broken since it is made of glass. Me: F*UCKKKK!!!.... pls... my Lord, someone out there... pls don''t wast my tickets!... you god*mn system!!.. ok..ok... just be calm... (I take a big breath as trying to calm myself) here we go... (I take a sign of a cross)... pls God!...Jesus!...Budda!!...whatever you are pls give me all your luck!! [Lottery Spinning... You gain skill book: doppelganger] Me: YES!!...paise the Lord Alleluia!... this to me baby... I was so really lucky this time, this skill is kinda crappy at a low level, but if o upgrade it to a higher level since there is no level cap all of the level... hehehe...I didn''t want to know. Me: let''s see... [Active Skill: Doppelganger Player briefly vanishes from the battlefield. After 1 second, Player and any of his nearby illusions reappear at a random position within the targeted location, along with two additional doppelgangers. Extends the duration of all illusions. The two added doppelgangers have different properties: one takes normal damage and deals none, while the other takes 600% damage and deals 20% damage. Cast Animation: 0.1+0 Cast Range: 6 meters Reappear Radius: 3.25 meters Illusion Gather Radius: 9 meters Reappear Delay: 1 Number of Illusions: 2 First Illusion Damage Taken: 100% First Illusion Damage Dealt: 0% Second Illusion Damage Taken: 600% Second Illusion Damage Dealt: 20% Doppelganger Illusion Duration: 4 seconds Cooldown: 40 sec Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. M.P. Cost: 30] Me: this is a good haul isn''t it?... Let''s try it out... I take a breath and close my eyes as I trying to familiarise this skill. I made a theory that all the skill given by the system doesn''t need to shout its name but instead go with the instructions what comes through my head after learning it, similar to PowerShot that I used it unconsciously. *whishh* I saw myself very similar to me that the two of them standing in from of me. Me: hello there!... One of them nods at me at my confirmation as a test subject... (well myself) and let them punch me. I saw my self punching my gut but I didn''t felt anything. Me: Wow... there''s really no damage huh...come number 3... I look at the other one also I want to let him punch my gut but...*pooff* Me: what 4 seconds are up?...well I''m very surprised to my self... plus can level it without using Skill Points... now next is Status Points Distribution well there''s no need to put it on strength... I''ll save those status points, just in case. Now my intelligence almost at 20, I hope it will surprise me in the near future. 33 You Reap What You Sow Before I was using the Doppelganger Skill, I already hacked all the cameras in our house even those tiny camera''s that installed by the shield and maybe hydra also. Mom Didn''t know about this new skill of mine, I just want it to use as a trump card. I whole day, the only this that I do is train my new skill Doppelganger. I just stop when my MP (mana points) already low. In next day, Sunday, it''s hot as hell right now. Working under the sun is very dangerous right now, even the news we''re busy to find out what is happening in Queens. Newscaster: good morning, here''s come the hottest news we got. Yesterday there''s a fight broke out near at the entrance of Chinatown. We find out that only one man is fighting against the 7 thugs, we have witnesses that... Me: *pufff* *cough* *cough* Meanwhile while sipping my iced coffee, I was almost choking my drink that the news report about my fight with those thugs. I was hoping that mom will not know about it. Me: damn it!... I should not do that... I hope that the school will not know about it. *rinngg!* *ringgg!* the telephone made a sound that almost judgment for me, two possible people will contact me this time, the school principal or my mom. I was so nervous to answer it out. *ring* *ring* Me: should I answer it?... whatever... I never did anything wrong anyways. I answered the phone meekly. Me: hello...this is Cruz residence, who am I speaking with? Liza: Hey!... what in the world did you do Ken! Me: ''oh no!... not good she''s very angry right now'' uhh.. did I do something mom? Liza: ok now you''re lying!... why did you do that? Why... She questioning me nonstop, only one word that made her stop all those bickerings. Me: gangs!... (she stop talking) listen to me mom... while I was on a cafe, those guys... sigh... you know at first I just watching those baldies to wreck the whole cafe but instead they try to provoke me so yeah... it''s just self-defense mom. you don''t need to worry about it. Liza: I''ll call you later... I need to see surveillance camera and also their identity... so be careful, those gangs just came out from nowhere. Did they anything did to you? Me: didn''t you see on news mom, how the fight started? Liza: Nope... my friend calls me after they heard the news... Me: by the way mom where are you right now? It''s been two years that she has been doing some light mission, maybe around once in every three months, a dangerous mission will come often to her. When I talk we talk about her organization she always finds a way to change the topic, and sometimes she just answered it''s confidential. At first, she was conflicted about it, but after we talk about it she up her mind that she will still do some mission. Right now she said that they have an orange level mission? I don''t understand that level, from what I heard in movies, it''s just classified into level 1-9. So maybe they change it after phase 1 of MCU stars. Liza: I''m at Kazakhstan... oh... I''ll bring some presents. And be careful always alright? Me: Kazakhstan? That so far! How did you get there just a short amount of time? (Though I know about quinjet) Liza: bye bye!... Me: wait!... *tuttttt* sigh... Put down the telephone, and I walk to the kitchen to cook but I stop because there is another call. Me: good morning this is Cruz residence, who am I speaking with? (Speaking lazily) ???: is this Ken De La Cruz? This is Principal McCartney, I would like you to go to my office tomorrow morning. We will talk about what happened last day.Can I have your time? Me: no problem ma''am... Principal McCartney: do you have guardians to come with you tomorrow? Me: no ma''am, my mother''s away just last few days... is it ok just only me? Principal McCartney: ok... 8:00 am sharp... don''t be late! We a lot to talk about. I''m hanging up. Me: ok ma''am... *tuutttt* sigh... Gunna long day tomorrow huh?. Ursa: that''s your fault!... why did you fight them anyway? You could just get out, and leave them. There was a saying that earth fulfills a human need but not the humans greed and this is what makes me a same as a regular human. Ursa is right I was blinded by the system rewards without knowing the consequences that I made. Me: sigh... I just don''t want help somebody who needed help... it-it''s not like a hero thing but.... you know conscience. Ursa: whatever dude...(he shrugged) Me: wait, when did you come out? In next day, Monday morning is my greatest enemy in each week, and you guys know what that means like starting to work, go to school, etc. As usual, I ride my bicycle to school. In our classroom by the way, what they know about me is 15 years old Ken and they did not suspect my age because I have the same height as a high schoolboy. Only Jerry know that I''m younger than anyone in this classroom. I go immediately to the office of the principal and sat outside her office waiting. In a few minutes the principal office opened up and a high school girl is crying with his parents beside her. Principal McCartney: I have to remind you again Carla that shoplifting is a crime if you''re gonna do it again, what is it again? Carla: expulsion *sob*.... Carla''s father: don''t worry she will not do it again, thank you very much for your consideration, Principal McCartney. (Shakes her hands) In a few exchanges of them, they leave the office. I saw Principal McCartney on the entrance of her office stranding with his arms cross each other and with a serious look. Anne McCartney is a half-Black/American woman, her eyes are black complimented with her black hair, maybe around the thirties, 5''8" in height and she also wears glasses. All I can say to her is that she''s pretty in good shape. I was fascinated by her because she''s well respected by the whole school, not because of her wealth and connection but also a good principal. Me: she''s shoplifting again? Isn''t that third time she do that? Principal McCartney: hoohh... talk to the guy who fights 8 thugs. Go inside... Me: sigh... (while rolling my eyes) Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. I sit into her office while she''s closing the door. Principal McCartney: tell me why you did that? You could get suspended, Mr. Cruz. Me: well... sh*t happens all the time!. 34 Trashy Talent in Cooking When she heard my answer, we can her reaction turn into grim and knitted her eyebrows. I know... no more like everybody knows that Principal McCartney never does that, if that happens it is a bad omen. Principal McCartney: let me asked you a question... why do I have so much connection? Me: Cause you''re rich?! Principal McCartney: it is not just that... I work your mom! Me: ok what?... ''why is almost everyone I know has a god*mn secrets'' Principal McCartney: wait let me rephrase that, more like... retired. I heard that you''re enhanced. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Me: enhanced? Principal McCartney: if you didn''t know about it, all I can say it is confidential. Me: yeah...yeah right, for scientists they always have the word quantum but that organization have that word confidential. Principal McCartney: here''s the thing Mr. Cruz... the one you just fight is a big *ss wall. If they knew about what you did last day, even your shadow will not be found. Me: why are you telling me this?... isn''t that confidential? All also you talking to a high school boy you know. Principal McCartney: I heard that your intelligence is top-notch among your peers also I know you matured enough to know all of this event you''re a five-year-old. Me: it''s six! Actually...so what organization are they? Principal McCartney: it''s not organization actually... according to what I have found out that their big boss named "Kingpin". One of his closest lackey named Michelangelo Smith. Robbery, extortion, kidnapping you name it... they are trash among the trash. Me: ''I think that name quite familiar?!''. Principal McCartney: you did not remember it did ya? All I can say¡­ stay away from then from now on¡­ok? Me: kay¡­ so anything else? I''m not suspended, am I? Principal McCartney: yes you are!! Now you can go out in the office. Me: sigh¡­ I walk out of the office, and I saw all of the teachers talking behind my back. I was so angry at them because before the incident happens, all they saw me as a harmless geek guy who always making excuses when I''m late. Their attitude turned 180 degrees, I have never done anything bad things in my past life so I was depressed this time. Teacher 1: hey that''s the guy right? (whispering to teacher beside her) Teacher 2: yeah that him¡­ you really can''t judge the book by its cover¡­ Teacher 1: how could he do that? Isn''t that destroying the reputation of our school? (raising a little bit his voice so can hear him) The one who''s raising his voice at me is our P.E. Teacher, kinda hate him. Even before the incident, he always gets angry at me whenever he sees me like he''s a mortal enemy in my past life. The other teacher is an old woman, her attitude towards the students kinda so-so. Teacher 2: hey will your voice quiet it down a little bit?(she whispered hurriedly) Teacher 1: why should I, he''s nothing but a trash same as those delinquents! As you can see he got some problems with me, and now even worse I got suspended. I walk into him and look into his eyes. All the teacher immediately stand up and try to stop me on what will I do to him. Me: first of all teach¡­ don''t f*nkin say to the student as trash. The second one is¡­ one day what you''ve just said to me today¡­.( I paused) you will regret what you''ve said. ----------------------- When I reach my house, I slumped my body on the sofa. I was so tired, maybe because I held back at that teacher. While I was in a daze, I remember I have to do something about our restaurant. Me: wait¡­ can cook skill will level up if I repeated my action to it? There''s no time to waste so I cook in the kitchen since in my past life the only recipe on my mind is only basic like cooking instant noodles, egg, rice, etc. I search through the magazine in the kitchen how to make a simple dessert such as cookies and cakes. Me: man¡­I thought it was simple as it says in the magazine but it''s not! It''s my third time making cookies but some are burnt, and some are salty. The heck is this!! After three hours just making a God*mn cookie, the system notifies me that I learned the basic cooking. Me: ''I really don''t have a f*cking talent in cooking huh?'' (I cursed in my mind) [Auxiliary Skills: Cooking ¨C Basic] {A.N.: by the way here in the category of skills from basic ¨C intermediate ¨C advanced ¨C master ¨C grandmaster ¨C completion ¨C perfection¡­.. } For a whole afternoon, my basic coking just turned into intermediate. My mood is so happy right now, when the cooking level up I was fascinated by it, it was like ingrained into my mind on what technique should I use on that dish, it''s like I instinctively move my body on what will I do next. I was really into my cooking that my concentration level might level up (what I'' m talking about is int stats), that even I didn''t notice my mom is watching me. I only notice when she just talk to me. Liza: You are grounded this time Little guy! Me: mom before that¡­ can I still cook? Liza: sigh¡­ whatever¡­ let me taste what you''ve just cooked. She picks a fork in utensils and tastes the cake. Liza: mmm¡­. Not bad! You may able to catch up to me when it terms in cooking! But still, you''re grounded because what you did on caf¨¦. (while pinching my cheeks) Me: awight¡­{alright} In next day since mom didn''t have work today, I was trying to talk about where can install our first restaurant. While she was watching television I was annoyed because she didn''t listen to me. Me: mom¡­ there''s an abandoned warehouse near at the port maybe we could get a big deal about it. The place is good since it is near the sea so-¡­. Hey, are listening to me, mom?! Liza: hahaha!!! Look at him, baby! She is just so funny! Me: sigh¡­ ( I find the remote of the T.V. and shut it off) Liza: why did you do that! That was a good part you know! Me: can I talk to you now? I already have a record of it since you like that show. Liza: ohh¡­ what are we talking about again? Me: sigh¡­ ''mom¡­ what are you a teenager!?'' She agreed on it, she was never bothered about it anyway. I told mom that I need to go to the dealer so I can also inspect if it''s there is still need to salvage some things, you never knew that maybe we may found some good stuff since it''s a warehouse and also the most important of all guys!.... if it is f*nkin haunted!. I knew I can trust the guy who''s the late owner of the warehouse so I didn''t need to worry about if we are scammed. 35 Being Forced Again I arrive at the warehouse entrance and while waiting for the owner I''m already sightseeing near the coast. Just a few minutes he arrives with his pick-up van, he opens up his car and I saw an old man maybe around 50''s wearing a blue jacket with a cap on his head. He walks into me with a smile on his face. Warehouse owner: so you''re the one who will buy this warehouse? (making a handshake gesture)¡­ such a young guy you aren''t ya? I''m Josh¡­by the way. Me: I''m already 15-year old gramps (6 years old though)¡­ and also, just call me Ken! Nice meeting you (shakes his hand) Josh: so why did you decide to buy this warehouse? Me: well¡­ I have just an idea to run some business and I saw your warehouse on sale on online so¡­ yeah, that happened. Josh: wow! I can''t believe you have already some plans at such a young age aren''t ya? Not like my grandkids that in their mind is just cellphones all day, message that message there¡­ sigh, it''s making me bad¡­ I envy your grandpa hahaha (he chuckled) Me: hehe¡­ Nah it''s not your fault gramps¡­ by the way, what''s the actual price in this warehouse? ''ahh¡­ right social media is not yet introduced in here¡­ maybe I can make an app!! That''s right apps¡­hehehe'' Josh: wh-what''s wrong boy? Why are you smirking? Me: nothing!... just daydreaming that''s all! Josh: oh¡­I see, about the warehouse price is same as what it posts on online¡­ $17,000 nothing more nothing less. Me: can I get a discount? Josh: sigh¡­child, you know it''s already lowest price I can sell that warehouse! Me: I see¡­ (putting my hand on my chin thinking if it''s worth it or not) Josh: then deal it is? Me: before that can I make a bargain? If there is anything useful on a warehouse can I get it free? Josh: your call¡­ Me: Then it''s a deal! (shakes his hands) We opened up the gates of it, the gate is around 4 meters tall so it''s kind of hard to open it up so I help josh because the gates are already rusty so we can hear a creaking sound. Me: want some help? I kinda strong you know sir! Josh: yeah¡­ yeah, stop bragging will ya? So help me¡­ ok in 1¡­2¡­3 *grunting noise* *chreakk* (fsx: opening the gates up) We just opened it up enough for two people can inside in, what I saw in the warehouse¡­ there''s nothing so I look to josh saying ''where''s the stuff bro?! there absolutely nothing in here!''. Before I said something to him, he told me that where is the tool room since he said that some of the good stuff what I''ve been looking for is there. Inside the tool room, I was so god*amn happy because there''s a ton of tool still working such especially the two kind''s portable drills, not just that there''s a list of them. I immediately thank josh because he said that he will give it to me free so I gave some extra for him. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. After inspecting the warehouse, so both of us come out and talk for a bit and say our goodbye. I close properly the warehouse just in case someone steals my stuff and go home after that. I ride my greatest first-time invention in my whole two lives that I even give it a name "Sleighyer" (yeah I''m kinda bad at pun bruh) I reach the house and I take out the keys in my pockets and when I opened up the door my mom still watching the show. When she heard that her son came back so take a question into him. Liza: so what do you think of the warehouse? Me: all I can say¡­ Perfect!! You''re still watching that show? Liza: Yeah¡­ it''s funny! You should watch it! I look at the sky getting dark and the stars can be seen already. Me: Nah¡­ let me cook up something, it''s getting dark. Liza: hooh¡­ what will you cook up this time? (she held her chin) Me: I dunno? Depend on what we have on the fridge. I open up the fridge saw an ice-cream. But what I saw something crazy is that there is nothing inside, instead a bunch of lean pork. Me: mom what the hell is this?!! Why did you put the meat inside the ice-ream container?! Liza: huh?... what''s the problem in that? Me: fine¡­ whatever¡­ don''t do that again... I was justexpecting to have an ice-cream today (I mumbled to myself) I use the meat of pork as side dish¡­ well, typical Asian we have rice in every meal.I can find it amusing that when I''m cooking it''s like I know what I am gonna do next but the techniques that I use is pretty basic. I taste the dish, and all I can say pretty good and my mom made and approved sign. Liza: hey when did you learn to cook by the way? Me: just a couple of days ago, I there anything wrong with it? Liza: ohh...I see¡­ In next morning, every day I have morning routine is to do my daily quest since I can''t do about the weekly quest because there''s a money issue. First, do a warm-up and then jog all-around a few blocks from here in our house/apartment. About a few blocks, there was an alleyway and saw four guys beating a student while the other one maybe his girlfriend or just a friend is crying and begging to them to stop on what they are doing. Girl: pls stop this!!! Hu¡­huhu¡­ (fsx: crying sound) *slap* Thug 1: shut up b*tch!! Student boy: pls don''t hurt her!! I give you all my money just let her go pls... Thug 2: did I tell you to talk!! *whamm* *whamm* I saw the scene and the boy is already unconscious after punching non-stop by the thugs. I look around to see if there is any one can help but there''s no one.Still, have hesitation because I''m still suspended, if I do something like a dumb heroic act, I''ll be the one who will be f*ck up in last. The system notified me again. [Side Quest Alert: Helping Strangers Help any strangers in their problem even in small ways, you have only two weeks to do this quest. Be careful helping some strangers, if you accidentally help a bad person you lose five points. Strangers: 0/100 Quest Rewards: 10 gold per person, 100 exp per person, +5 free attribute points Quest Failure: permanently lose 5 on all stats] My eyes almost pop out because of quest failure, I didn''t notify me of quest failure in those years. Me: $#!++*%4^%... just because I have an idea that I don''t want to complete it!!! This F*ckin system!!! Shit what else I''m gonna do¡­ I saw the four thugs kinda familiar faces but after a little bit pondering they are the one who''s beaten by me in the caf¨¦, so that''s why they are familiar. Me: hehe¡­ this will be easy. (I made a smirk) 36 The ex-champion I walk into them and made a big stepping noise throughout the alleyway. The four thugs instantly look into me. One of the thugs shouted at me will making go in their way. Thug 1: oi!!¡­ you''ve got the wrong way homie! Turn back if you don''t want to die! Even he shouted that maybe the streets can be heard, but I still walking into them. Thug 2: he''s not listening to you bro! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Thug 3: wait he''s kinda familiar isn''t it? Me: hoh¡­ so someone four of you still remember me? Let''s talk, shall we? Thug 1: yo-you''re!!¡­. Bro I got to go¡­ I remember I still need to cook breakfast so see ya!! The first thug hurriedly runs the alleyway, while the other thug looks to the thug who''s still running and what on their mind¡­ Thug 2,3 & 4: ''f*ck you bro¡­ you didn''t cook even in your whole god*amn whole life!!'' Thug 4: I-I also have to clean the room bro so see you in our hideout later!! Thug 2 & 3: ''clean your *ss, you didn''t even clean your teeth for a whole god*mn week¡­ that is f*nkin bullsh*t!!!'' Me: so two of you are left? What''s your excuse this time? Thug 3: let''s get out of here bro! The two thugs run away together¡­ yup, they remember me, thank God my intimidation still work cause if the fight starts, one word all I can say run! The girl look at me dumbfounded on what just happen. Me: you ok miss? Girl: yeah¡­ thank you? Oh.. .right Jacob you ok¡­ hey¡­ answer me¡­ hey When the girl starts crying I told him that he''s ok, he''s just unconscious but it''s better to go to the hospital too if there are broken bones. I put him on my back and go to the hospital. I didn''t stay long and wait for him to wake up so I say goodbye to the girl and give some regards to the boy if he''s awake. [Stranger: 2/100] Me: sigh¡­ got a long way to go¡­ Before I go home I help some small stuff such as helping old woman walk to the streets, helping some heavy lifting, etc. [Stranger: 9/100] Me: I got no time to this stuff d*mn it! I still need to do to things such as train my skills, studies and also business stuff. Man, such a drag¡­ I reach home it''s already 9 in the morning and I didn''t have my breakfast yet so my stomach is already complaining about it. I unlock the door and look around if my mom is still around. When I about to cook I saw in the table that there is a note saying, mom got to work so what is in the table just microwave it, sweetie! Luv ya!! Me: tempura huh¡­ never thought of making that dish¡­ but first things first I got to eat! While I was eating, my right hand was holding a cooking book. I got so much to learn like what the right way is cooking that or like this. Me: I see¡­ so that how it is¡­ It''s almost 12 that I finish reading that book, but still not enough because it''s all on theory so I got to cook something interesting and make it more delicious so my cooking skill will level-up faster. While watching T.V.i was entertained in boxing so in my mind ''what if I joined too? there is no harm in this right?'' so I made a call to my mom if she will accept it. She answered the call but I was dumbfounded what she just answer. Liza: you''re what? That bullying you know that right? Me: wha-why would that be bullying? So is that a yes for me? Liza: yeahhh¡­ I just wanted to tell you that¡­ don''t kill them, ok? Me: whatever mom¡­ bye mom¡­*tutt* *tutt* *tutt* sigh¡­ why would she says that?! I walk around the queens to see if there is any gym/boxing gym near our residence. I asked some people if there is a gym nearby, many of them didn''t know about it so after a bunch of people asked there was one homeless guy named Leonard I asked, and he said that I asked the right guy and yeah I as expected he did know everything and everywhere. Leonard: you know what bro, this gym is like hidden, have you read like martial art novel or something like that? Me: yeah¡­ of course, I am¡­ why would that gym be hidden so well? I was interested in this gym on what Leonard talking about. Leonard: *cough* it''s ¡­ (he whispered to my ear) there''s a world boxing champion in that gym and now he''s a coach. Me: well tell me more about it while we walk shall we? I listen to his story about the boxer and it''s kind of tragic story. He said that the boxer one the greatest boxer of all time, because of his strength he almost K.O''ed all of his opponents. After 40 matches, in the next fight, he loses because someone put something in gloves plus some also put his water a something chemical. When he lost the match, he was accused that he using drugs before the match, well he denied it of course, but the test result tells that he is using drugs before he notifies the judge that there is something in his drink but he already on the prison. In the prison cell, is much worse, he is always on a fight that almost his body turn into a disabled person, and here''s the catch some paid to the prisoner who made him disable. Me: such a poor guy¡­ was how did you know this story I saw Leonard look at me and just smiled, I have already doubts in him so keep walking and we stop in front of the abandoned gym. Me: wait¡­ you are!!! Leonard: so are here for you to train and become a champion! Boxing is not game child¡­. It''s war!!... there was a saying of a great boxer that "If you never knew failure, you will never know success"1. Hehehehe¡­ hahaha!!! He just laughed in front of me like a mad man. 1 ¨C it''s a quote of Sugar Ray Leonard. 37 New Gym Me: I knew it you''re a patient of a mental hospital!! (with a shocked on my faced) Leonard: *cough* this b*stard!... no, I''m not! After all that talk, you still didn''t know about me? Me: haha¡­ I''m just messing with you sir (I chuckled) Leonard: sigh¡­ kids these days love pranking aren''t ya? Me: so why are you recruiting me? There are a lot of people you can scam out there! Leonard: ''this guy!!'' fine I tell ya¡­ you know what is the difference from the quantity from quality right? Me: and? Leonard: you''re different¡­ just one look on your body, I can see that not just rare but mythical body that can force your limits to its maximum. I know it''s not your limit, am I right? Me: ''this guy¡­ just one look he knows everything about my physical stats!'' amazing! You know a lot old man! Leonard: don''t overestimate me, boy¡­ and also I''m just 40 years old!! I can be your coach boy! Isn''t that a big chance to grow stronger? Me: ''isn''t that an old man already?'' Nah¡­ no thanks! Later old man! I walk away from Leonard, I know it''s inappropriate to leave him out there and he''s such a poor guy. I suddenly stop walking, I know there is a big opportunity to big gym''s out there but¡­ Me: arghhh¡­ fine¡­ tell me why¡­ why you are still pursuing this impossible dream¡­ in this world of boxing, we have a lower chance to get to the top uncle! Leonard: to make things right boy! That is all I can do before I can be contented in my life. In the front of two of us, the gym is on tattered and looks abandoned, the sign is already hanging that any moment it will fall. The ground is so dusty and the only thing left that can be used is the ring that still standing right in front of us. Me: I''m already regretting my decision¡­ Leonard: come on¡­ it is just a little cleanup boy! The whole day of cleaning up the gym is very stressful. I list the sandbags, gloves and other equipment to buy new in the sports store. In next day bringing all the equipment to the gym and I saw good as new. I heard some footsteps in the shower area, I pick up the baseball ball just in case if there is something will come out from nowhere. even I have the high senses exceeding any normal human, I still can''t sense any unknown things such as a ghost or even bloodlust of a human. Me: who''s there? Talk if you are a human! When I was about to reach the door, Leonard startled me. Leonard: ahhhh!!! Me: ahhh!!! (punching his face) what the f*ck man!! You scared the sh*t out of me! Leonard: ohh¡­ Is that so? Hahaha¡­ my bad (he chuckled) boy¡­ your punch is a real deal, isn''t it? Me: sorry, my bad coach¡­ so what I''m gonna do today? Leonard: First thing''s first we need to do? Your endurance Leonard just told me to do like sprint-jog, jumping jacks, and skipping rope. Coach is strict about the routine, if made some mistakes about it, the punishment is worse than hell. So here''s what will do for the whole day. 5:00 - 11:00: boxing regime 12:00 ¨C 4:00: Studying law, economics, and physics 6:00 ¨C 9:00: raising levels of skills in cooking and other system skills So my whole schedule is filled in already because I don''t waste more time, even there are still 6 years left before iron man 1 also known as the phase one in Marvel Cinematic Universe and I got to do what I have to do. It is already last week of September, my coach told me that I just need to go to him every Sunday and Saturdays if possible and he just does not want to overwork my body. I was surprised to my coach appearance because when he shave and cut his hair, I didn''t know him that I was dumbfounded what I have seen it''s really big transformation!. Two weeks later Saturday morning, I wake up early in the morning to go to the gym, cold can be felt early in the morning even the body heat when exercising can''t keep up with it. I reach my destination, the gym and knock on its door. Coach is living on the gym so I have to knock first before going in. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Me: coach are you there!? ''Is he still sleeping?'' COACH!!! (I shouted) Leonard opened up the door and look at me smiling. Me: what''s the matter coach? You seem in a good mood! Leonard: hahaha¡­ (he laugh loudly) right¡­ right, I got some good news. Some of my friends have a deep connection in boxing organization so he let you have a professional exam! Me: holy!... wow! That''s awesome coach!!! So what''s the date of my exam? ''sh*t this is it!... I got to get ready on this one'' Leonard: tomorrow at 9:00 am sharp! Me: wai-what? Tomorrow? I only just learned the basic coach! You didn''t even tell me some techniques?! He slapped me on my back and said. Leonard: what? You don''t trust your coach? I knew your limit''s boy! I know where you need to back first. ''I even knew your weaknesses and strengths'' Me: I''m gonna be ok right? how many people would do that test coach? And also what''s their age? Leonard: umm¡­ from what I know so far is 20 of you and their age is around 18 is the youngest and some of them are 20 above. Me: what the h*ll coach!! Leonard: Let us not waste more time shall we? I''ll give you some pointers and that is¡­ don''t die! Me: you''re sending me in a cage with a group lions coach!! ''This mother*cker!!'' Leonard: yeah... yeah¡­ whatever! Just go to your house so your body is in good condition. Tomorrow morning is my first fight being a professional boxer even I have many fights I done in my life but this the most important first fight in my entire life. Ever since in my past life, I have a dream to be the greatest boxer but I do not have time to train, I just focused on my problems what is in front of me. I regret it, but maybe God is merciful this time and doesn''t want to f*ck this up. In my house, I called my mom to know about it but the call did not reach so I just texted her about it. I tried to meditate to calm my mind and fell asleep in my bed. 38 In The Ring This is it, my heart beating so fast even I just saw the stadium standing in front of me that makes my blood boil. Leonard in my right side with a smile on his face and he walk in front of me and says¡­ Leonard: when you in this stadium boy, there''s no going back, we will go forward no matter what! He paused for a bit and he continues to walk while talking to me. Leonard: Let''s go get that d*mn license! Me: got it, coach! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Lenard and I come inside the stadium and look for the weighing room. When Leonard opened up the door, there are a lot of people down here. A lot of them a matured than me and bulkier, and I thought ''the hell, I thought this is just a god*mn pro license exam?!'' The one who is examining our weigh shouted my last name. ??: Mr. Cruz? I repeat number 17, Mr. De La Cruz! Leonard pushes me in the back and says¡­ Leonard: take off your clothes boy, it''s your turn! Me: ye-yeah... *gulp* A lot of boxer looks at me since I''m the youngest of them especially I am skinny one that almost no muscles are bulging, some of them are talking at my back saying¡­ ???: what''s with this shrimp? Sending him at this age and that physical body¡­ isn''t that sending him to his death?! (while whispering to his side) ???: Yeah¡­ poor guy, he must be desperate to take this exam right? I take what they said, I just walk to weighing scale and the examiner announce that my weight is around 48 kg (105.8 pounds) and I was in the junior light flyweight and the bad news is I don''t have any juniors around so I need to fight the lowest weight of men''s division. While I''m on putting my clothes on, I heard Leonard curse¡­ Leonard: Sh*t! are your grades in school''s good? Me: Yeah? Why is it, coach? Leonard: good! Then there''s no problem if there''s a written exam right? Me: oh! Leonard: oh? That''s just your reaction? Me: don''t worry about it¡­ After the weigh-in, the examiner notified us that the written exam would conduct in the next room. The twenty of us go inside the room and wait for the examination papers. The door opened up, maybe just because of all of us excited and nervous, all of us look at the examiner simultaneously. The examiner explained the rules¡­ Examiner: all of you got an hour to finish this test, no matter you are finished or what and most important¡­ no cheating! If anyone of you caught cheating you will not be conducted on the final exam, got it? Any questions? When the exam started I look at the questions, I thought ''this look like child''s quiz! no... no¡­ it''s just I''m accustomed to difficult subjects''. In just twenty minutes (since it is twenty questions, one minute per question), I finished test that all of the examinees look at me with a doubtful look. One of them talk to the other examinees said that¡­ Boxer ex. (examinee) 1: Nah¡­ maybe that boy surrendered, all of these questions is so f*ckin hard guys! Boxer ex. 2: should I pass too? I can''t answer any these! Boxer ex. 3: Nah bro¡­ maybe at least we can answer just one question! All the boxer examinees finish the question, some of them look happy with a proud face but the majority of them are in desolate looks like they have lost in the fight in the ring. The final exam is a fight of each examinee, so they judge how we fight and score us. Other examiners go with their coaches and put the equipment so they can get ready. But my coach is only spectating the other boxer with a serious face on his looks. Leonard: it seems I made a wrong decision this time boy. Me: why is that? He pointed some boxer and said¡­ Leonard: see that blonde-haired person with a dragon tattoo on his shoulder¡­ I knew that guy he''s an underground fighter, tsk¡­(he click his tongue) and that bald guy with a bulky body, he''s also bouncer as his job before going in this test and lastly that guy you should be most careful¡­. (he pointed at the guy maybe next to me as the youngest examinee) Me: why would he be the most dangerous one? Leonard: he''s the champion in inter-high and also middle school, he''s a pro amongst the pro boy. And he''s being taught by one of the greatest gyms in New York. He has never been defeated ever since he started his boxing career. Me: I see, so I just need to pray that I can''t fight any of those guys you pointed? Leonard: yeah that it!... and also godspeed! (he took a fist on the air) I take a deep breath, I didn''t respond to him instead I just fist bump. The judges announce my number but what I just hear about the other number makes my body almost into limp. That''s the number of the guy who''s the same age as me. Me: you got to be sh*tting me! I look to my coach but he''s already facepalming and doesn''t want to look into my eyes. I always remember that every champion once a newbie so why should I back out from this fight! The judge notified me that I could go to my ring at any moment. I can feel my heart beating so fast, and my gloves feel so heavy that I know I may not able to win this fight but my heart says that that''s the ring you have dreamt ever since. When I walk o the ring I saw a little bit watching the fight maybe around 50 people, maybe they want to watch the fight of that guy. Step by step entering the ring''s rope, I bent my body and stand up straight and look into the light''s in the stadium up above like glittering stars in the night. I close my eyes feeling it to my bones, take a deep breath and look at my opponent. 39 Remembering the opponen Referee call us in the center to talk about the rules. While he is explaining I tried to peek at his stats of this guy, I don''t know but I am so interested in him. [Garry B. Steele Job: Semi-pro Boxer LVL: 12 HP: 78/78 MP: N.A. DAMAGE: 39.6 STR: 13.1 AGI: 10.1 >> 15.1 INT: 6.2 SPECIAL SKILLS: -Innate Extraordinary Senses and Reflexes: basic agility will be multiplied by 50% Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. -Boxing Mastery: Advanced Good guy but a beast when he''s on the ring, and also he is undefeated till right now from age of 10 till his 20''s] Me: ''Mother of Jesus!!! What a monster¡­ to able to make his stats to be like this as an ordinary man! And also he''s faster than me!'' I walk to the corner and pray that I know I can do it, I already walk this path and I know this is just a test of our skill but this person in front of me is stronger than I am. I was confident that if a had my system, I can do anything and the strongest than anyone but that''s just a dream and right now in front of me is the evidence that there''s what we call crouching tigers and hidden dragons!. *DING!* The sound of the bell echoed around the stadium, I was stunned about what happened. I look like I''m an idiot right now, and I just laugh on my mind. I walk to the center of the ring with my two arms is in front of my face while looking at my opponent smiling. He talks to me and said¡­ Garry: first time? I just answer him nonchalantly. Me: yeah¡­ Garry: sorry about this! *BAM* Suddenly my right side of my face feels like I was hit by a car or something, a force can knock you out in any moments. My body staggered for a bit just one punch of this person can knock me out so I need to see his movements. Me: ''so this is what it feels like similar to my strength!'' At the other side the ring a with a bulky black guy who is talking to Leonard¡­ ???: so old man Leonard where''s your student? A deep voice can be heard at the left side of Leonard. Leonard: the ones who are fighting right now¡­ you just come here from Harlem to see this fight, Luke? You''re going to military for a few months boy, you should get ready not watching these amateur fight! Luke: hah?! amateur fight? Your students have a piece of good luck, isn''t it? Of all examinees he fights, Garry, the undefeated was the one who picked by the judges¡­hahaha (his voice with contempt on it) Leonard: no that''s not the problem Luke¡­ that thing is... He explains from the beginning until the end and Luke the one listening to him laugh out loud. Luke: old man!! you''re joking right hahahaaa¡­(his laugh stop suddenly because of the serious face of Leonard) wait you''re just joking, aren''t you? Leonard didn''t answer but still looking at the fight brutally¡­ Right me right now I, can''t even hit him once, his instinct really on the top level among pros. If I punch him in the air once, he will hit me many times with precise attacks. Even I have a headgear his punch still can be felt. I am only mumbling in the ring saying just one attack will do this guy. Me: ''come on!'' [Quest Alert: just one hit! Make a counter-attack to your opponent Quest Rewards: +3 free allocation stat points, +4 skill points, 100 gold, 1000 exp] I look at the quest look like''s this may the first one I will not able to do this quest. I didn''t think too much and then I punch a left hook but I was punch already in my gut that I vomit my saliva. I kneeled in the ring, stumbled down and look at the where the audience sits. Me: ''I guess this is it? Is this all I can do? After all those experience I''ve done for this couple of months for nothing?!'' I try to stand up but my legs are shaking and don''t have any strength left. Defeat is not declared yet but if I refused to stand up that''s the meaning of losing. The sweat of my body is being in contact with my eyes like acid, I used the other hand to stand up. Even though I''m staggering while standing up to fight with this guy is a chance so f*ck it!. Referee: 7¡­ 8¡­ ok, you still want to go? I nod at him as confirmation. Referee: then fight! Garry rushed at me, maybe he wants to end it as much as possible. ---------------- Garry the undefeated, never lose a fight. In the age of 6 he started boxing, at the age of 15 he defeated 5 bouncers in a couple of minutes. At the age of 20 started to get bored as knowing there''s no more fun in boxing, just always winning the fight but that is unexpectedly in this day of his exam met an interesting opponent, for the first time he felt anger towards his opponent. Garry: ''this guy! He''s like a cockroach! No matter what I do he''s still standing up!'' In the crowd, the spectators seeing their fight dumbfounded. Even they are far away they can hear the punch whistling in the ring. Judge 1: oi! oi! this is not an official fight, isn''t it? Spectator 1: what the hell is these guys! I can even hear each punch of these guys!¡­ Spectator 2: tsk¡­ look at these two monsters... Garry used a hook and dodge it by bowing my head and I thought did he make a mistake? I can make a counter on this one so I didn''t waste any time and made an uppercut but he dodges it by stepping backward. Me: ''sh*t he''s really fast!'' huh?... I notice his movement is like not on rhythm because I memorized his footwork''s since the beginning. I suddenly hit a realization. Me: ''he''s been grazed by my uppercut by his chin!'' Garry: ''wha-what''s happening to my legs! It''s like not listening to my mind!'' He''s already slower than, and I can catch up to him when my punch was about 5 inches away from Garry but the ring''s bell echoed the hall. *ding* *ding* Referee: stop! you can back to your corners¡­ Garry: ''tha-that almost got me! I was just confident of my speed but now I suddenly hit realized there''s still something fun in the future huh?...''(while showing a smile on his face) Both of us go to our corner to remove our gloves then Garry walks slowly into me and make a sportsmanship handshake. Garry: all I can say¡­ you''re the strongest opponent I have ever fight! I hope you will continue being like this, it''s hard to be at the top always. (with a grin) Me: yeah¡­ you too! Garry: remember my name! the next time we fight will be an official fight in the ring, that''s where we will fight to our heart''s content! Me: heh!... don''t worry¡­ next time we fight in the ring will be a great one! When Garry was about to walk away he shouted from his corner. Garry: name''s Garry by the way! Remember that name! Me: yeah... I will 40 Sponsors? The crowd was enthusiastic about our fight, even they are just a small number of people we can hear loud applause and some of them are shouting like "what a good fight!"," don''t disappoint us in your next fight!" etc. I walk through the hallways and some are waiting on me if I''m not wrong some of them are scouting me and recruit to their gym. ???: Hello Mr. Cruz I would like to talk-¡­ Before he finished his sentence Leonard step-up on my front and said¡­ Leonard: no!... he''s already on a gym so you can''t blabber about him that you want to recruit him. ???: but sir!... we''re not a scout from any gym but a sponsor¡­ if you don''t want to talk about it, I can go now. The word sponsors perk to our ears even to the point that Leonard attitude to 180 degrees. Leonard: aiya!... so sorry bro!... hahaha I never thought you are a sponsor! (he chuckled) if you can tell¡­ what sponsoring group are you? The middle-aged man just smile wearily and suddenly he picks up something from his pocket, took a card and giving it to me. ???: I am George a sponsoring department of Rand Industries. Leonard and I were so surprised about the sponsor, it''s Rand industries we are talking about! If there are just small companies or agency, we will take it for granted. Leonard and I whispering each other if we accept him or not. Leonard: This is a pretty good sponsor but it can be a double edge sword. (While whispering to my ear) Me: yeah¡­ I know so what''s your decision? George suddenly interrupted our bickering and said something. George: we can discuss it in the future if you decide to accept our sponsor. You have a week to decide about it so take care¡­ We watch him go away from us headed to the exit. After finishing all the things I must do in the exam, Leonard told me that I need to recuperate for a few days and focus on my school. Leonard: we will discuss this sponsor on Saturday so just focus on studying, got it? Me: no problem coach¡­ Next day Monday morning, my mom still didn''t know about the pro licensed test. She is still not answering my calls or text, maybe she''s just busy with her mission. In my way to school, riding with my great bicycle, I notice that whenever I am, they are looking at me suspiciously because of bruises on my face. I can hear some of them saying, "did he do something again?" "What a bastard, making the school reputation worse" etc. I opened up the classroom door, and I saw Jerry talking to his "new girlfriend". I sat down to his left side without knowing I am there. I just use my elbow to know that I''m already on his side. Me: hey it''s not a flirting room moron! Jerry: oh! you''re back¡­ what happens to your face? When Jerry talk about my face what happens that all of my classmates look at me. Instead of answering him, I just give him my card, my professional license card in boxing. Me: here''s my answer to it. Jerry: huh? What this? Boxing¡­ Professional¡­ license? You''re a boxer now!!! All of my classmates heard the word boxing, they were dumbfounded and even some of them shout like "what? He''s a boxer?!". Me: yeah¡­ what''s the problem? (while taking my license on Jerry''s hand) Jerry: no¡­ no¡­ that''s the problem! Look at your body! Oh... maybe you just got passed barely right? Me: no it''s not! Jerry: then whose your opponent''s name huh? *slurp* (drinking a juice) Me: maybe you don''t know him, why would I tell you? Jerry: come on man¡­. What''s his name? Me: uhh¡­ if I remember correctly¡­ his name is Garry¡­ The whole classroom quiets down after they heard the name, you can even hear a pencil or other things have been drooped in the ground. Jerry: *puff * *cough* Ga-Garry the undefeated? Did you fight him? Me: yeah¡­ cause we are almost the same weigh, to begin with Jerry: I can see why your face is like that huh? So how many seconds did you survive? While we are talking about my boxing fight, some of my classmates take courage to talk to me about my fight. Classmate 1: Is he really strong just like what the rumors said? Classmate 2: hey why did decide to do boxing? I was about to answer the questions, our teacher is already in the class and started right away. After the lesson end, it''s lunchtime, Jerry and I go to our cafeteria to buy lunch. Jerry is like a talking machine, he never stops. We get our tray and order for any food we like, their prices can be high if you''re low on money but still worth it because it''s delicious all I can say. Jerry: their food here is delicious isn''t it? So what happens to your fight with Garry? How about this, I will bet 5$ that you didn''t last a minute! Me: yeah¡­ affordable price plus it''s quite good. About the fight (while getting his money) I even last a round hahaha (I chuckled) Jerry: what?! No way! Me: yes way!... if you don''t believe me, I have a tape in our fight. You can go borrow it anyways¡­ Our class ends at 4:00 in the afternoon, if you are in the club you will be late always. I don''t have time to do something like a club or something, time is running for me even on extinction-level disasters in the future. I reached our apartment, and look at my system panel. Only 190 experience left for leveling up. And I got 10 free to allocate to any status points. I decided that I should not use this free allocation stats point till I get 20 on all stats. [Quest Complete: just one hit! Make a counter-attack to your opponent Quest Rewards: +3 free allocation stats points, +4 skills points, 100 gold, 1000 exp] [Your boxing mastery has been level up into intermediate] Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. While I was focused on the system panel, then suddenly hit an idea. Me: aha! I think I get it! How the auxiliary skills on system level up. I am such an idiot not know about it. (I smile dryly) 41 How they leveled up! Auxiliary Skills, this is what I call for all the supporting skills that came up from natural ways such as combat mastery, coking mastery, etc. I just the idea of how they level up differently from the skill came from the system such as Doppelganger, Powershot, etc. The System skills level up by doing it repeatedly so it''s kinda cheating, for the Auxiliary skills they must be level up by not just making some theories and repeated action but how will you make a variant or a change in your style. I test my all skill all night so that I can level them up faster and become stronger for the future. Some of my skills level up especially the system skills but some of my auxiliary skills didn''t level up, only the cooking master it is. {A.N.: so I got the idea about this time system skills will be change from now on and here''s how they will level up will be similar to the ranking system in Dota: herald-guardian-crusader-archon-legend-ancient-divine and lastly immortal rank and the 7 stars will be changed into 10 levels in each rank¡­. If anyone didn''t agree with it I can change it} [Doppelganger have leveled up +2 ] [Active Skill: Doppelganger ¨CHeraldLvl. 4 (0/400) Player briefly vanishes from the battlefield. After 1 second, Player and any of his nearby illusions reappear at a random position within the targeted location, along with two additional doppelgangers. Extends the duration of all illusions. The two added doppelgangers have different properties: one takes normal damage and deals none, while the other takes 600% damage and deals 20% damage. Cast Range: 6 meters Reappear Radius: 3.25 meters Illusion Gather Radius: 9 meters Reappear Delay: 1 Number of Illusions: 2 (+1 per 10 levels) First Illusion Damage Taken: 100% (N.A.) First Illusion Damage Dealt: 0% >> 4% (+1% per level) Second Illusion Damage Taken: 600%>> 580% (-5% per level) Second Illusion Damage Dealt: 20% >> 28% (+2% per level) Doppelganger Illusion Duration: 4 seconds >> 6 seconds (0.5 seconds/level) Cooldown: 40 sec >> 39.2 sec (-0.2 seconds/ level) M.P. Cost: 30] [Powershot have leveled up +2] [Powershot Skill Mastery: Herald (LVL 7: 6/600) Skill Description: Player charges her bow for up to 1 second for a single powerful shot, which deals more damage the longer it is charged. The arrow damages enemies and destroys trees along its path. For each enemy that Powershot hits, its damage is reduced by 20%. The arrow provides (damage radius) flying vision as it travels, which sticks at its final location for 3.34 seconds. Cast Range: 26 meters (N.A.) Travel Distance: 260 meters >> 400 meters (20 meters per level) Damage Radius: 1.2 meters >> Max Channel Time: 1 >> 1.7 (+0.1 per charge) Maximum Damage: 3 >> 73 (10 per level Damage Reduction per Unit Hit: 20% >> 19.9% (-0.02% per level)] Me: yup¡­ tp¡­ this what his what we call grinding! When I''m done with leveling my skills, I sleep deeply and dream about my future. --------- A few days later, Saturday morning, I woke up early and do my daily routine. After finishing my daily routine, I change my sweaty clothes and ride my bike to the gym. In just a couple of block, I saw a min market so I buy some food item such as vegetables and spices. Cashier: that''s $24.75 Me: man¡­ I just buy a bit, the prices I got higher and higher this day isn''t it? Here (giving my money to the cashier) Cashier: yeah man¡­ government isn''t working on it. Criminality and prices are synchronizing each other... (silently sighed in front of me)¡­ here''s the change sir. Me: thanks have a good day! I arrive at the gym and knocked on its door. *knock* *knock* Me: coach it''s me! Leonard: arghh¡­ it''s early in the morning! *click* (unlocking noises) He opened up the door and I saw Leonard is still yawning. Me: hangover? Leonard: Yeah¡­ what''s the problem? You''re early today? Come inside¡­ I walk inside the gym and sat on the sofa that hanging a blanket on it. Me: still sleeping on your sofa? Ah.. right we need to talk about the sponsor. Don''t tell me you forgot about it already? Leonard: ahh¡­ right! I almost forgot about it! So what do you say about it? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Me: for me, it''s just like you said it''s a double edge, but if we can talk about the compensation on contract, maybe we can make a good deal with them. Leonard: your right¡­ if I just have your intellect in my younger days¡­ I could never ben like this¡­ sigh¡­ oh and you have a debut fight in next week! Me: next week? Isn''t that too fast? Leonard: Nah¡­ trust me, I already saw who''s your opponent is, so don''t worry about it. What''s in the bag by the way? Me: you didn''t have your breakfast right? So ill cook Leonard: ohh!... food is food, just don''t put poison on it. Me: mm? that''s not a bad idea, isn''t it? While I was cooking, Leonard is so Godd*mn annoying saying that when will it be finished but when I said that if he didn''t stop pestering me I would put poison on it so stop and just wait for me to finish all the dish. When I finished cooking before I said anything he is almost finished his plate before I just start to eat. Leonard: *nom* (eating noises) about your fight *gulp* (drinking a mouthful of water) the main event of your fight is an American Champion, he''s famous around this area so it will be crowded in your debut fight. Me: really? That''s exciting, isn''t it? Leonard: so we need to step up your training regime. Instead of basic to intermediate will go immediately into advanced training. Got any question on that? We will start in a few hours so prepare our gears! Me: yes coach! I thought he would train me harder than the original regime, instead, he is teaching me a few advanced techniques. In a couple of days, we repeatedly train my techniques and nothing changes on a physical training regime. Day one... Day two¡­ Day three¡­ One week later, Saturday night, I am inside the changing area to get ready on my fight. I can feel my hand are shaking a bit for excitement. I can look to my past me in front of me saying, "heh¡­ as expected of me, be not confident and make a god*amn exciting fight to your fans! And also thanks for making my dream came true!!". I look into the mirror and says¡­ Me: heh¡­ h*ll yeah!! The door opened up by a person and shouted at me says that I should get ready. Coach is waiting for me to come to the front door. He opened up his mouth and said something to me. Leonard: don''t be nervous¡­ I''m here for you boy! Me: that didn''t help me though¡­ (I put a smirk in my mouth) Leonard: hah¡­ whatever (he roll his eyes) We are walking in the hallway to the ring. I saw my opponent a bit of bulky and wearing black shades, he''s from Florida, with a record of 4 wins ¨C 1 loss ¨C 1 draw. Leonard already helps me what''s his fighting style, to begin with, and I just, dumbfounded. He''s a reckless fighter and doesn''t have a proper technique, what''s his advantage is stamina and rigidity of his psychical body. And also he''s a jerk, he loves to taunt his enemy. Me: ''yeah right just try to taunt me!'' The referee steps on the center of the ring and call the two of us, explain the rules after finished his explanation we walk back to our corners. I saw Leonard put his fist in the air, and I nodded at him that I understand what he means. Far away from the audience, the two television announcers felt bored maybe because it''s not the main event yet. Announcer 1: hah¡­ I feel so bored right now, it''s just a bunch of amateurs, isn''t it? Announcer 2: yeah your right¡­ I go grab some coffee. Announcer 1: tsk¡­ leaving me in this crappy fight again huh? Fine whatever man¡­ just get me a coffee when you come back. I stretch my legs a bit before the fight starts and then just a couple of second and rings bell echoed throughout the hall. Many of the audience are disregarding the ring inside, but when the bell sounded throughout the room, they immediately watch the show. 42 The Contrac The fight started and take our stances. I want to fist bump on him first, but this person pissed me off. Instead, to do something like me to do sportsmanship, he made a sign that he would kill me by slitting his neck with his gloves. One of the audience was pissed and said. ???: oi!... that guy provoking his opponent! Then beside him talk to him with a pitiful expression. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. ???: sigh¡­ I hope that boy will be calm in this fight ???: calm? Calm your *ss! That guy!... haist I didn''t take him seriously this time, I just focus on what I''m will I do with this fight. I used my skill to inspect his stats. [Victor Morgan LVL: 4 HP: 23/23 MP: N.A. DAMAGE: 6.5 STR: 2.3 AGI: 3.1 INT: 1.1 SKILLS: -Boxing Mastery: Intermediate -Taunt Mastery: Advance A thug become a boxer, at least he''s not trash in society] Me: ''what the hell with that taunt mastery! And his stats are only just so-so in normal people but compare to Garry, his stats are just trash'' My opponent looks into me with a mocking smile, he opened up his mouth and told me. Victor: heh¡­ you should prepare your towel boy! Haha(he chuckled) surrender this fight is not a crime you know, so you''re free to go! Me: hah¡­ (I just chuckled) there was a saying that mirrors can''t talk, lucky for you they can''t laugh either. The whole audience laughed at my sarcastic answer. My voice also hears what I just said throughout the hallway and even my coach saying "nice one boy!" Victor: yo-you!! His face reddens from anger, he rushed into me immediately with any defense, footwork and even a plan to counter. He was consumed by his anger, which leads to his demise. In boxing, life, and pride at stake, tides can turn in the blink of an eye. It''s not about speed, techniques and body constitution, but a mistake, carelessness and the opponent''s determination. In such moments, what you need isn''t brute strength but has a quick wit and composure. ------- A week earlier¡­ My coach trains me for a whole week, that is how to increase your chances in a fight and that is rhythm. On the first day, I didn''t understand what is he doing. The next day I have to my reflexes, I to dodge the stick where it goes, in each minute passed it''s getting faster. In just four days, I feel like I know what will happen next or will it go so I was a bit confident but when my coach made a decision that his attacking method will be random, sometimes it''s fast, sometimes it''s slow. Before the day I will fight, we didn''t continue our training so I must relax and have a good condition before my fight. ------ Victor punching me one-two combination. I have my guard up just in case if he hit my jaw, but from what I just have seen his performance speed, he''s just to slow. I just dodge all his attack, sideways, vertical or even horizontal. Victor: ''what the hell is his body of made off! He''s goddamn sturdy!'' Meanwhile, I was getting bored while his attacks. I thought in my mind¡­ Me: ''sigh¡­ time to end this fight, it''s like I''m playing with a child'' *whisltling**BAM!* I punched him with a left hook and used around 40% as restraining my strength, I just don''t want to kill this guy even though he''s a jerk. Victor''s body lifts a bit in mid-air stumbled down with a *thug* sound. I walk into the corner, relax my body for a bit knowing that, just maybe he can''t stand up on that. The whole crowd quieted down and even we can hear some of the audience dropping their things. One of the television announcers spat out his coffee. Then a few seconds of silence, the crowd intensified their cheer. ???: ohhh!!! Holy sh*t bruh!! Only just one punch of him to take him down! ???: d*mn!! That was one hell of a punch! In the ringside Leonard looking at me like "what the f*ck boy!". He said something that whether I laugh or cry. Leonard: well¡­ let''s hope that guy isn''t dead! The referee sign to the crowd that the fight is over. The bell echo throughout the stadium signifies that''s the end of it. Only the referee and I go into the center after the announcer finishes his talk. The referee holds my right hand and lit it up in the air. The whole audience clap seemingly with a smile on their faces and adoration. Me: ''ah¡­ so this is what it feels like to win!'' ------ In the gym, Leonard and I celebrating my first win especially it is a debut fight. He bought a dozen can of beers and bringing 2kg meat to have our barbeque, well, technically it''s my money he spent, such a rip-off!. I was about to tell him that I''m still a minor, Leonard tossed me a can of soft-drink so I just shut-up. While we are talking, we heard a knocked on the gym''s door. *knock* *knock* ???: anybody here? Leonard gets up from his sofa and shouted. Leonard: who is it? ???: it''s me George from Rand Industries! I''m here because the contract is approved by the higher-ups!. Last week, we call the agent that we will accept their sponsoring group if they will accept our condition about it. And yet, they accepted it, maybe the news spread out about my debut fight. George: here''s the contract. We just need to sign it for the two of you. I read up the contract and see that there''s nothing wrong with it. Leonard: do have a pen? George: oh sorry¡­ I have here¡­ After putting our signature on papers, George it in on his black case. We handshake our hands. George: happy working with you! (with a smile on his face) Me: happy working with you too! (I responded also him with a smile) George: oh¡­ by the way, here''s the advance payment. Just treat it as a¡­ He gave each one of us an envelope and inside of it is a bunch of money somewhere around $5,000. We were shocked that''s only for the first payment, they are giving us pressure to make the company reputation will grow. No mistakes, we have only one shot on this type of people. Both of us sees George go out of the gym. Leonard whispered to me and said. Leonard: there''s no problem in the contract right? I look at the documents and scanned it with "inspection" skill and says... [user has gained an original copy of rand industries contract, the player must beware that if you breach the contract, you may be terminated by the other party] Me: yup¡­ don''t worry about it. *TUUTT* (Music noise from cellphone 3310 by the way) I opened up the message on my cellphone came from my mom saying. -what''s up, sweetie!! How you doing out there! Don''t worry about me and also CONGRATULATION!! Wooo!!! As expected of my baby boy! So see you later!! Leonard on my side trying to see what''s in the massage. Leonard: you have your cellphone? Hehehe¡­ (with a smirk on his face) Me: ahh¡­ nope, not this one coach! There''s no way I let you borrow this! (I said panically) Leonard: aw¡­ come, boy! it''s just picking up some few girls¡­ I left Leonard that still grumbling about it while continuing our celebration and sleep soundly at the gym. --------------------------- In next morning, news about my fight in Chinatown faded in just weeks. The school didn''t much attention to it. Only Principal McCartney and Jerry know I entered the world of boxing, two of them congratulated me and said my thanks. A month later, it''s already October, the temperature is getting low by each day. In my past life, I''m used to a hot place but it''s deferent this time. I''m in New York so I got cold, even still, I''m doing my daily routine maybe I am used to it. The exam is coming up so I work had on my studies and I am multitasking. Not only the school''s subject I''m studying but also advanced physics, economics, and programming. I was hooked in programming when one of my classmates try to hack their grades in school. The funny thing is, they can''t break through its firewall, instead they seriously f*cked up by the school programmers. Their IP''s tracked down by the professional and they are suspended for a week. "The fight is won or lost far away from witnesses¡ªbehind the lines, in the gym and out there on the road, long before I dance under those lights." ¨C Muhammad Ali Chapter 43 - Its just based on the game Two months later, I have my fight the same stadium, as always I win a complete victory. My coach told me that I should at least get the longer so what I did in the ring the opponent let me punch for a whole round and after the second round, I just end it just one uppercut. Still, my coach was angry that my opponent''s ribs got crushed, but I answered him "I just used my half of my strength?!!". That was a total defeat of my opponent, not just physical maybe also the mental. {A.N.: I pray for you opponent-kun!} After that fight, coach trains me how to control my strength. In those two months, all my stats are already at 20 so the daily quest and the weekly quest was been removed by the system. I just discover an unbelievable thing on my system. All the items can be upgraded, not like a recipe instead like this Aganims 1 >> Aganims 2, all of them are similar to one of the items in DOTA called Dagon that have aRecipe on each upgrade. You just need to buy a recipe to upgrade it, even the tango can upgrade. I was surprised by it and made me think thoroughly that this system isn''t like that DOTA but it is based on that game. The gold in my system is at least 600 gold where it is allowing me to buy some stuff. I have to choose between these two magic wand or buckler, the thing that I like about magic wand is that it is upgraded version 3. It can restore mana but also it holds AOE (Area of effect) healing all nearby teammates. So I bit my teeth to buy the magic one, and it''s also for future war happen, I can help them for a bit. [Magic Wand 3 Instantly restores 25 health and mana per charge stored within the 1-meter area. Max 30 charges. Gains a charge whenever a visible enemy within 120 meters range uses an ability. Radius: 120 meters Charges per Cast Spell: 1 Max Charges: 20 Health and Mana Restored per Charge: 25 Cooldown: 10] (By the way that charges also can restore even ability used like Antman shrinking etc¡­.) In those two months, I manage to level up my skills and one of skill is the PowerShot that it''s upgraded to crusader and the damage was incredible. Each level will added with +40 damage kinda OP. The doppelganger skill just needs two levels to be entering on crusader. My boxing and programming mastery is already advance. After two fight''s I gain around $10,000 enough for a restaurant renovation. This restaurant of mine named "Heavens Pavillion". Where all the recipes are the finest food around Asia; from Japan, China, Vietnam, Thailand, India, Philippines, etc. and why is it I can cook this many types of food? That''s because of my cooking mastery it''s grandmaster level. At first, my mastery in cooking is just a master level but I decided to use and put the skill points on it. The reason I did that is because for a whole one month leveling up my cooking skill is not rising but when I put a skill point on it, I was dumbfounded, it''s like the recipe around me is already engraved in my mind. If cook mindlessly I still able to cook with a great standard, it was like heaven and earth the difference between the mastery. The restaurant only opened up only at night since I''m the only one who''s cooking but still the business is booming these days. I just hire a 2 waiter their names is Jess and Jones they are twin. I hire them both not because they are my classmates and they need money to help their mother who''s ill. They are filial to their parents I just pity them. I also hire jenny as a cook assistant. (stewardess in plane crash) after the incident happened to her. She didn''t continue as a flight attendant instead she wants to pursue her dream as a celebrity chef. I just happen to meet her in a supermarket and talk about his plans, and yes, that''s how it started. She was happy to my offer and it''s flexible to her time being in culinary class and work at night. She was even amazing in my skill when I started cooking, even to the point she said that I''m better from those teacher in her class. She even brags it about her class that they should see how I cook. Speaking of the devil, the six of her friends want to see how I cook. I look at them and said. Me: uhh¡­ Jenny''s just bragging alright?! I''ll just treat you a meal being in here, ok? All of her friends insisted to watch me. Blake: name''s blake¡­ I just¡­ we just wanted to see you how you cook. I just heard about your teaching some great technique that even some great culinary teachers can''t do it! Me: sigh¡­ first of all, I didn''t ask your name, second this is the kitchen¡­ look at that! You know what that means right. I pointed the warning sign hanging up in the front of the kitchen area tells that authorized personnel only. Blake: I can see that, were not blind! Me: then scram! (I shouted at him angrily) The students about to leave the room, Jenny yell at me and said. Jenny: please Ken! Just this one request of mine! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. I stare at her for a couple of seconds, and I made a surrender pose. Me: sigh¡­ whatever... While I was cooking, the six of them are awed by the techniques, every time I explain something to them they just answer "oh!" "ahh I get it now!" like that. After I finished cooking my dish a told the six of them that¡­ Me: show''s over guys!... now, can you please exit now? The seven of them get out of the kitchen including Jenny while doing thumbs-up, and me shooing them away. ------ Nighttime, people have gone to their own home but some people got to work at night but unlike in the day, the crowd will be doubled. I send first my waiters to home since it''s already at 11 pm. I was about to close the restaurant and yet I heard a loud bang at the pier. Since my vision is extraordinary, maybe because of my high stats it also affecting my other senses such as touch, hearing, smell, taste, and sight. I hide one of the cargo sneakily. I look carefully into it without noticing the other party and I was shocked that there''s a lot of people around 30 in business attire. They have their guns in each of them but they are different, some of them are high-powered submachine guns, and some of them are just using pistols. They are surrounding 4 people, maybe one of them died. There was a person may be around 6 feet, with a bulky physic. He has some shades, a hat, and black colored scarf. I listen thoroughly to their talk, even I''m a few meters from them, I still able to hear what they are saying. One of the guys said to the bulky man ???: why would you this to us? I thought the deal is still on? I didn''t yet we violate the deal! I didn''t see the person who''s persuading maybe the mafia boss. I can only see his shadow. The mafia boss walk into them and look straight on the three guys. He opened up his mouth and said. ???: who''s said the deal is still on? I have been lenient lately these days and just what happen? Just two words you f*cked up! ???: wha-what are you talking about?! I didn''t f*cked up, isn''t it? ???: heh! You f*ckin snitch! We have our intel that you''ve reported some of our dealing in these couple of months. I didn''t get it at first, why is it our organization have a setback lately so we made some investigation on it and yes! We¡­found you four! Suddenly the mafia boss pulls out a revolver and the muffle sound throughout the pier. When the gunshot happened, the bright light expose the face of the leader of the four guys. I just was shocked and stood there while my mouth hanging. What just on my mind is that¡­ Me: ''it''s him! Wha-what the hell is happening here?!'' I saw Josh the last owner of the warehouse lying dead on the floor. Chapter 44 - Too risky if the enemies are too many My mind is full of questions why''s that old man was killed by those bastards. I thought it was just nobody, I just leave and make some move later but if I have acquaintance with him just for a bit, now that''s different. Me: ''should I make a move? But it''s too risky, there''s too many of them.'' [Quest Alert: Rescue Witnesses Rescue the witnesses by those mafia. If the player tries to not to complete the quest, you will lose all your skills. Be wary player, the enemy have high-powered guns. Just one wrong decision and you will be killed instantly. System will provide some adjustment have to vision so good luck player. Quest Difficulty: B- Quest Rewards: ???] [System map has been modified for few minutes Countdown: 19:59 minutes] Me: ''what the hell''s wrong with this quest? If I didn''t complete the quest I lose all my skills? Are you kidding me system!! Plus There are no rewards, only the description. Sigh... I got really no choice huh? At least the system give me a third-dimensional map to know enemy location, quite different from the ordinary minimap'' The mafia were scattered in different directions. I got my first target where is my escape route just in case if I f*cked it up. With around almost 20 on agility, my speed can''t keep the eyes on ordinary humans but not on elites among elites. Still, even they are elites, they can only see a shadow. *whoosh* I ran sneakily, and make the two mafia''s guarding the entrance unconscious. I can easily snap their necks but I tried not to, it''s not they are the real enemy of mine. There is still a bigger picture out there so there''s no need to fight these bastards. After I made them unconscious, I tied them up and put something on their mouth so they can''t shout to their comrades. I take all their belongings and what I got is; 1 desert eagle pistol with two magazines, 2 UMP45 submachine gun with four magazines, a military knife and 2 wallets full of money around $10,000 each with a total of $21,000. I have also their communication device to know their next move. Me: what the hell did they come with these weapons?! But whatever, I got a good loot especially the money part haha it''s mine! I got rich just by these two bastards! (I chuckled in my mind). Now for the next target is those snipers, I have to take them out first before those waiting in the car. Snipers can''t see what is happening on the entrance since they are inside the office. There are two lighthouse that each tower have two snipers totaling four of them. I sneak inside first to the first tower, just banging their two heads they immediately made unconscious. *thug* I didn''t waste more time so I put all their belongings in my inventory. Giving me a 1 sniper rifle with one magazine and 2 pistols with 5 magazines especially the money part, I would never put it in my wallet. Me: now there are 26 left! But I have to finish this fast before the two of the witnesses will be killed¡­ damn there no more time since I got no one to help me then I had to help myself¡­ DOPPELGANGER! (I shouted in my mind) *whoosh* I suddenly vanished and left the remaining golden dust around a few meters. Just a second the dust formed a new body, exactly two in front of me. I didn''t talk to them since they know what they will do. It''s like we telepathically know what he had to do exactly he is doing. I just only have a few seconds to this skill before they the two of my doppelganger. *whoosh* *whoosh* *whoosh* The three of us go to our own area, I am sniping while the other one made as a distraction and the last one of Doppelganger is trying to rescue the witnesses. *rattatatatatttt* The Submachine Gun echoed throughout the pier. All the mafia immediately hide, some of them may be new into it they were shot in any of those are not fatal part since I didn''t want to kill them even they are just a bunch of bastards. I am confident with the weapon because of my advance mastery on it. It may kill but not enough to kill the person will be shot. I put my first bullet in the sniper rifle and pressed the trigger. At the pier¡­ The boss looked to his companions angrily, he shouted them and said¡­ Mafia Boss: what the f*ck is happening Albert!! I thought this a secure area?!! Who the F*ck someone shooting at us? Albert: I-I don''t know boss! Those four f*ckers must be the one who told our location and our dealings this night. The boss communicated through earpiece and said something to them. Mafia Boss: what do you think? how many of them¡­ our enemy? One of the communicators told to them and said. ???: boss maybe if I''m wrong there''s too many of them! Around 40 of them! May-maybe they are police, sir! Mafia Boss: wha-what just did you say?! How could the police come here? I thought my boss already buy them? Mafia Boss: the-then we retreat! What else can we do?! His subordinate is still hesitating but he still does it unwillingly. They have already so much loss for today''s deal. Albert: ugh¡­ fine, boys all of you retreat and spread out so police will not know our location! I repeat retreat! All of the mafias spread out with fear while I sitting in the corner. I take my communicator on my ear with a mocking smile on my face and said¡­ Me: well they are really dumb aren''t they? Hehe (with a smirk on my face) *crack* I crushed the communication device by stepping on it. I rescued the witnessed and I let them stayed at my restaurant, while the two dead bodies were left on the scene. I called the police that there''s a gunshot I heard on pier, and just a three minutes they have already arrived. I just kinda wondering why is the police didn''t arrive immediately at that time. Even the system tells me that in 3 hours the police will arrive! I just remember it right now why would the police arrive so late. From what I heard on mafia boss, they are definitely trying to buy out the police. I just can''t believe that it''s a goddamn conspiracy! I really can''t trust anybody except maybe that police. I have seen him in news recently. His name is Captain George Stacy, definitely a good cop and can be trusted. The problem is that I can''t reach him yet right now. Me: ''isn''t that kingpin is low profile? Why would he do something like these¡­ isn''t that too obvious?! Somethings wrong in here¡­'' [Quest Complete: Rescue Witnesses Rescue the witnesses by those mafia. If the player tries to not to complete the quest, you will lose all your skills. Be wary player, the enemy have high-powered guns. Just one wrong decision and you will be killed instantly. System will provide some adjustment have to vision so good luck player. Quest Difficulty: B- Quest Rewards: 500 exp, 50 gold, and random treasure compendium] [The system mini-map has been reverted to its normal map] Chapter 45 - Fisk Two months later, it is the last week of February. The temperature is still chilly this day because of the winter. Many of the people still wearing a jacket, some of them aren''t like they are used to this kind of weather. The restaurant of mine is still booming so far. In the past two months, our restaurant made it into a four-star restaurant. It''s really impressive how I made this far. We have even made three more franchises in our restaurant business throughout the country. I made an expansion to our business, not just it''s restaurant but also making new spices and new in this world dishes that ever been made, and only I can make it happen. We gain a lot on this and maybe our business may able to produce this new strategy of mine. I have already predicted that our restaurant may get bigger. Not just I''m confident on it but also what we call it, expansion of the business. In making business, you don''t need to be content on what your business offering it may cause a stagnant. Just like everyone says that business is just like a game whether you move recklessly or tactically. In the restaurant. It''s already close for customers, only employee left in the scene. I was in my office looking at the statistics on my computer. Flat-screen monitor still not existing on stores so we just buy those big monitors since it''s late 2000''s and the worst part about this thing is, the processor speed is so goddamn slow. *tak* *tak* (keyboard noises) Me: wow! Amazon is still not yet made on the networking sites. From what I remember, the first amazon was launch in 1997 by Jeff Bezos. I was pondering for a bit why it''s so different, ''is it because I''m in deferent world?'' "Then what about Mark Zuckerberg the maker of Facebook? Isn''t a big opportunity for me to pass this up?" I said in low voice Making this thing can be difficult. Maybe I should work hard on programming mastery skill. Mastery on programming in early periods may easy but not in later years. In just a few years from now on, the technology will rise in many degrees. I just can''t idly on here and rot those useful memories in past life. Me: I should start working the next day on it. It''s not because I have much more stamina on those ordinary people many fold but I can be mentally tired each day. I click on the power off button of the computer. While I just waiting for it to close down, I heard a knock on the door. *knock* *knock* Me: it''s open! You can go inside I saw the Jenny opened up the door, she''s looking scared. Me: what is it, Jenny? Is there something wrong? Jenny: uhh¡­ someone wants to see you ken Jenny: it''s just that their looks even their how they suit up they look intimidating! Then she stops for a bit with a hesitation. Jenny: Ken did you do something wrong? Why are they looking for you? Hearing how she describe I already the gist of it on who they are. I stand up on my chair and walk into her. I pat her shoulders and saying¡­ Me: I see thanks for the hard work Jenny, you can go home and rest now. I have something to do with them. Jenny: then I go home first¡­ you better be careful Ken. As she walks away from the room saying her goodbye. Me: now then¡­ so he''s making a move in two months? That weird for him to do something like this. I walk out of my office. I saw guys with a suit around 20. There a person who''s literarily sitting on the table with a serious look on his face. He''s well-built body more like a bouncer if I describe him. He''s wearing a white hat and white suit complemented to his aura. When a person has a suit, they make an aura make makes them who they are. From what I can see this guy, he''s intimidating for any ordinary people. I walk into them with a smile on my face saying. Me: gentleman, what can I do for you? ???: anything will do, I heard throughout the city that you''re a great cook? Me: hahaha¡­ (I chuckled) thanks for the compliment, sir! Now then can you wait for a few minutes will you?! ???: go on¡­ I prepared all the ingredients for the dish. I cook the dish fluidly without stopping and precise skills of a high-class professional cook. They can''t see how I cook since I''m in the kitchen. *shhh* The noise of the dish making a sound throughout the restaurant. On the other side, the person waiting patiently and his subordinates come next to him whispered in his ears and said. ???: sir¡­ should we take on that guy? I didn''t see him as an extraordinary person. ???: you don''t know anything about that guy. I even lost a great money to know his existence but what I discovered all those external information about him are fake, most of them are classified. ???: wait you mean, you don''t know anything about this guy? He didn''t answer his question and just keep staring at the kitchen. While I was doing his dish, I even heard that they talk about me. They even want to know about my information about me. Me: ''are these guys moron? You will have to thank the government that they didn''t arrest you! We are talking about shield organization! Even a great hacker I know in marvel is traced by them. Whatever, do what they will do!'' In just 20 minutes waiting, I serve it to them. Me: here''s your dish, sir. ???: a wonton soup huh? The smell is not bad, I hope it the taste is to my liking. When he tasted it, he''s not complimenting or anything to say. He is just there eating silently. ???: mmm¡­ not bad! (he stop from eating and said) so let''s get to the point, shall we? I sat in front of him and said, Me: talk, what is it? And oh, can I know your name, sir? ???: Fisk¡­ Wilson Fisk. Have you heard that name before? I already knew he''s Wilson Fisk also known as "Kingpin" in the underground world. A wealthy and powerful businessman in New York City. Me: mmm¡­ that ring a bell! Your Fisk industries do have a reputation here in New York City¡­ some of them are, you know¡­ rumor around here. He looks at me strangely, his eyes trying to know what I am thinking. Fisk: you are something aren''t you? Even hearing and knowing me as the big boss around here, I didn''t feel any nervousness in your eyes instead those are the eyes those who see through me. Me: well¡­ you can''t judge by its cover. So why would the big boss come in here in this little restaurant of mine? Fisk: I see¡­ straight to the topic. What I want in here is that two-person who''s hiding in your place, I you want money I can give you at least $500,000 each person. I can give you something in the business world if want, so what do you say? Rescue the witnesses by those mafia. If the player tries to not to complete the quest, you will lose all your skills. Try to find more information on why Fisk is still finding those witnesses. The host needs to comply with it tomorrow to know what situation are they in.] Me: mmm¡­ tell me, why would the big boss is so desperate to have those two? From what I heard from sources, it about gold, is it? Fisk: you don''t need to know about that boy. So tell me, will give me those two? Me: let me rephrase it again Mr. Fisk. I would give those two if you tell me why would you need those two? We can tell that Fisk''s face is getting annoyed by playing with me. The spoon he''s holding bend it to 90 degrees. Fisk: stop playing games with me Mr. Cruz! Me: but you started it aren''t you? (I said to him nonchalantly) Fisk: what I think what made you dangerous Mr. Cruz is that being sly. I''m glad we could talk this time. The next time we meet, I can''t guarantee your life. See you next time Mr. Cruz! He stands up while fixing his suit, looking at the surroundings while mumbling ''such a waste¡­you do have a talent in cooking''. Before he walks indoor, I shouted at them and said. Me: stop right there! One of the lackeys maybe didn''t take it anymore and wanted to rush at me but he was stopped by Fisk. Me: aren''t you forgot to pay Mr. Fisk? Don''t tell me, the big boss in New York didn''t pay his tab and just walk away like that? One of the lackeys take his wallet and throw the cash in the air and said to me while smirking. Lackeys: here''s the bill *sshole! They left me alone, still sitting at the table and thinking what''s my next move. I was distracted but I was able to know someone is peaking at us when I was talking to Fisk. I opened up my mouth and shouted. Me: you can come out now! Fisk is not here anymore Mr. Green. Chapter 46 - Universal Quest Inside the restaurant, a footstep can be heard in the entire room walking into me. Me: sit down Mr. Green and Uncle Silva so we can talk They sat d the two of them in front of me. Mr. Green is a black man around 20''s, a well-built body with a height of 6''2'''', he''s from Florida. While Uncle Silva, born from New York around the 50''s on his age. Uncle Silva: please don''t get angry because of what we did, we just want to confirm that¡­ I interrupted his sentence. Me: I would buy you out? Mr. Green: yeah, two of us have been always sell by many guys bro!. We are 14 in our group but two of us left so we need to be careful who are we gonna trust. Me: so the two of you try to listen to my conversation with Mr. Fisk? Uncle Silva: ye-yeah¡­ but now, we can trust you. But what is really confusing is that those two months, they didn''t make any move. Like they are¡­ (scratching his head thinking for his answer) investigating! Uncle Silva: could you f*cking use your head for a god*mn second? It is not us but him! (he pointed me) Green: Oh¡­is that so? Uncle Silva: hahaha¡­ don''t worry about this guy. Even this guy is dumb, I can sure we can trust this guy. Green: yeah that''s right bro! wait, nigga what you just say? From what I notice these two is quite interesting. Why would I say interesting is that, why would the underground king also known as kingpin would try his best to get these two? No matter what I think, I can''t find any reason why would the kingpin want them alive so I asked Uncle Silva about it. Me: let me think, the deal you talking about, is it illegal or something? Uncle Silva: no it is not. Now, where should I begin¡­ mmm¡­ Uncle Silva, Mr. Green and the other fourteen members is a treasure hunter group. Their group is composed of rookie treasure hunters except for Uncle Silva that is a veteran. He''s been a treasure hunter since the age of 21 while Mr. Green just a new member of the group. 4 years earlier¡­.. There was a tent in the middle of the desert, raging hot temperature can be felt even you have your shelter. Music of the radio can be only heard inside the tent-like seem no one''s living on there like a desolate place complemented by its surroundings. One of Silva''s comrade rushed to his tent while looking excitedly. He told them that they found what they are looking for. Fellow 1: Mr. Silva! Mr. Silva! We have found it! The tomb has been found! Seeing his follower explaining excitedly, Silva didn''t beat around the bush then he ran to the site. But he didn''t expect what he just saw in the entrance of the tomb. He saw a pool of blood, and there lying lifelessly on the ground is his comrades. There was also a guy holding a revolver on his hand and laughing maniacally. Silva already seem to know the reason why is his comrades lying on the ground. He shouted at the guy who''s holding a gun angrily that he looks to want to kill the guy. Silva: yo-you!!... Keith what the f*ck did you do?!! Keith: Nah¡­ it''s nothing personal boss, only business is¡­ hehehe¡­ (he laugh creepily) Silva: you mother*cker! I f*cking trusted you! Silva didn''t take it anymore rushed to Keith. Keith seems to know what will Silva gonna do, he raises his gun pointing at Silva but they suddenly felt that the ground shaking. Silva: what-what''s happening? Did you do something again Keith? Keith: how the hell I know b*stard! The tomb just opened recently I didn''t know what''s happening. Then suddenly felt that the sand and rise into 20 meters. Then they felt bone-chilling that they can''t explain in words like they felt fear for the first time in their life. The only thing they saw before they are unconscious is a massive scorpion that they ever seen in their entire life. Silva: My God!! The sand covered the whole area that makes a massive explosion at first after that the whole area is covered with sandstorm. *BOOOMMM**SWISSSS* ------ Back at the restaurant. As listening to their stories, I just got the idea that this world is not what I have expected to be. I thought It''s just a pattern and just also a coincidence. I am thinking that there is a pattern: First is Vengeful Spirit and enchantress when I''m in the Philippines, next is the Kraken (tidehunter) at the mysterious island, and now the latest news is the scorpion also known as Sand King true name in-game DOTA as Crixalis. Me: I see¡­ for now it seems I''m in big trouble (I murmured to myself) Silva: Huh? What are you saying, boss? Me: nope nothing! You can go now, you don''t need to worry about that massive bouncer. You''re safe¡­ for now. Green: ahh??... The two of them left the restaurant. I''m just sitting there thinking about what should I do with this notification in front of me. [Universal Quest Alert: Search the remains of heroes Description: N.A. Quest Difficulty: unknown Rewards: N.A. ] Some of them are undiscovered and some are hidden. Me: man¡­ what a pain in the a.s.s this quest. You should give me at least description system. (I mumbled with scratching my hair) I closed the panel and look at my restaurant if there still any work left and after that I go home. I just walk into my home since it''s nearby. It''s Saturday so mom must be waiting in the house. Depend on what kind of mission, she may go home late but these days, she goes home early. That means that if she can go home early every Saturday night. *knock* *knock* I knocked the door and shouted¡­ Me: mom are you there? She opened the door. I saw my mom face looks worried. Even though she''s smiling right now, I can feel that she''s worried about something. Liza: It''s almost twelve-midnight sweetie, you are so grounded this time! When I just about to finish my sentence, I notice in our living room that a guy is sitting on the sofa. Me: it seems we have a guest mom¡­ ''wait isn''t he is¡­'' Liza: Ohh.. right, I forgot. Let me introduced to you Agent Coulson from Strategic Homeland Inter... what is it again? Ahh! And also he''s a co-worker of your mine! Me: uh¡­ you guys hard time saying that weird black company of yours! So why, sir Coulson in here? Coulson: since your mom has introduce me so let''s straight to the point shall we? But first, let''s take a seat. Mom and I seat in front of agent Coulson, while he is opening a black case. *Kacha* He hands me a bunch of files, some of them are stamped with confidential. I did not much look into it since I don''t want to Coulson: from what we have heard from the survivor''s statement saying there is a massive sea monster that you have encountered in the lost island. Me: yeah that''s right! Why is it? It is a weird question to talk about the lost island because the higher-ups want to shut out mouth up. If there''s any leak about it, we will be d*mned. Coulson: it''s this¡­ He hands me a piece of picture. More like a satellite picture from above. Me: this is!! Coulson: yeah¡­ I thought you have any idea about that thing so that is why we find you immediately. This might be absurd to know that thing you have said in the statement is true. Me: wait you mean¡­ the Kraken is still alive?!! Chapter 47 - Admiral -Kunnka Chapter 47 Even Coulson s knowing that it''s his first time to see a real-life Kraken, he is so calm about it. He just said to me with a calm tone¡­ Coulson: there''s a bit more problematic than you think. It''s not just one Kraken we have discovered. This picture (he pointed on of Kraken picture) we found it on the shoreline in Santa Barbara California. And this one¡­ Before he finished his sentence, I interrupted him. Me: wait! Just stop for a sec... you mean that there''s a lot of them? How could that happen? That''s impossible?! Coulson: the sources are strong this time so we are very sure that this information. We even use our agent to compromise the three areas right now. Me: when did it happen? And now where''s the other two? Coulson: just yesterday and for the two, one is in the Weigo island Indonesia and the last one is in Rikozentakata Japan. That''s all we found so far. Also, we found interesting if you know a thing, it''s still unknown to us. I look closely at the picture and I found something different on the Krakens photo. Liza: is something wrong sweetie? Me: yeah¡­ tell me how big is it, sir? Coulson: mm¡­ where is it (while finding a file) uhh¡­ somewhat around 24 meters wide and the length is still not confirmed. What''s the matter? Me: it''s just a that¡­ I way too small sir. The Kraken on the island is somewhat if I estimate around 150 meters wide. Moreover, what is the weird thing is that the Kraken on the island is already dead. Liza: I see that is why you are shocked to know that it''s still alive. Let''s see, based on what you''ve described the Kraken. There''s a possibility that they are just hatchlings, isn''t it? After hearing what my mother just said, Coulson stand up and ready to leave the house. He said to me¡­ Coulson: it seems we got the answer, then I shall take my leave. Oh¡­ and also thank you for your information, Ken. (he raise his hand to make a handshake with me) I also respond to him by handshake his hands with a smile. Coulson left the house, and I lock the door. My mom is waiting on the sofa while reading the files. I walk into her and said. Me: you should get some sleep mom. You''ve just got finished your work. Leave all the mess to me I will clean that up later. Liza: kay¡­(with a tired voice) *click* (door closes) While I just looking at the other photo except the only one that gathers my attention. There''s one thing that the photo shows a big transparent ship in the middle of nowhere. If you are a player in DOTA not just know it but also surprised by it, just one look of the picture given by agent Coulson. I don''t know why would he give this photo and leave it here, maybe just because my mom is also an agent of the same organization so he may trust to leave it here. There''s one thing you should know that it''s better to keep your mouth shut up because it may cause more trouble. Me: tsk.. (I click my tongue) so that''s where you are¡­ the Ghost Ship of Admiral Kunkka. Kunnka is one of the playable melee type heroes of DOTA. There are two main subdivisions of attacks: melee and ranged. Melee heroes attacks hit instantly upon reaching their attack point while Ranged heroes fire a projectile when they attack. Each heroes have 4 skill sets, the first skill kunnka''s using called Torrent, second skill is Tidebringer, third is X Marks on the Spots, and lastly, the special skill of Kunnka/The Admiral is Ghostship. In that picture shows that he''s at the top of his ghost ship. I don''t know the SHIELD got that picture, either they sacrifice someone or they have a super satellite that monitoring the whole world. Well, since they called themselves as protectors of earth I''m kind of jealous of their technology right now. ..... Chapter 47 continuation... At the SHIELD base... Coulson is on his way to his own office briskly, then he leaned on the chair sighing. He seemed too distressed on something unexplainable thing that even his informant Ken, can''t even give single one useful information regarding to the monsters. ringgg!! The telephone echoed to his room and made Coulson awake from his trance. He picks up the telephone since he knew that only capable person who''s able to ring from that telephone. "Hello, Agent Phil Coulson speaking, what can I do for you" he talks not too high and not too low tp able to hear from the other side. "Coulson, got any information regarding it?" A low pitch voice came out from the other side of the phone. "Nothing helpful Director Fury, I only know the one of new subject names because our guy just suddenly mumble it. He said its name is Admiral Kunnka, he said it secretly when I leave the apartment" Coulson said with a bit of regret. He expected that he may able to come up with some information but he came up nothing at all. "Admiral Kunnka? Have done some data check who is that guy?" Fury said with a calm tone. "We got nothing on database, sir, even related to the name there''s nothing at all, for me he''s..." Coulson didn''t continue talking. "I see, that''s fine Coulson. Inform me if there''s important information such as solving those monsters. I would not keep them in our backyard for too long, we need to wipe them out before its too late." Fury said to him. "Got it, sir!" They ended the call immediately. "Ahh, right I forgot to tell her about her new mission." He took the phone on his side call, someone. "Agent Liza? Hey, there''s a new mission coming from director fury, I just almost forgot his order last week" Coulson apologetically said to her. Coulson may head off some agents be is careful and good to them whenever he trusts somebody especially my mom, who''s working with him for a few years and became best buds. "No don''t worry about it, you seem to be stressed these days that you forget the orders from Director, we are always at base and you even visited me just a moment ago? So, what''s the mission are you talking to?" Mom told Coulson. "Haha, don''t worry about me" he only chucked awkwardly since he just forgot about it. He continues to talk and said "He wants to you in," he said to her with a very serious face like it''s giving to an A rank adventurer in an S rank quest. "I see, it''s time huh?" She didn''t ask anything about the mission, she already know what it is. All she had to do is embrace and give her best so she will come back alive in piece. She continues to speak and said "My son will be mad if he knows I would do this kind of mission. He still young Coulson, if anything happens... please take care of him!" She said showing a painful face. "I''ll do my best Liz! And take care of your self always... Godspeed!" He said before the line was cut off. Afterward, Coulson took his new private collection from the cabinet while smiling happily. A.N. yes that''s right folks, in the next two chapters will be the first phase of MCU. But still, I''m confused what will I do if those big character will merge in this story. But well, I will finish this story of mine. Chapter 48 - Cenarius Sunday, as everyday people living in the city they never stop working here and there. Like a worker ant searching for something important for them especially necessities. People in the City of New York are quite peaceful but the thing is, there''s deep secret in that quietness is that the dark side of the world. Dark side or some people called for it is the underground world where all crimes happen all the time without even care about police. This might be hidden for now but not in later years, I already predicted what would the outcome of it. *squeak* Mopping sound of the floor can be heard inside the restaurant, only one person is currently cleaning the floor, and that is me. For living twice, I think I have a habit of cleaning to the point that even speck of dust cant be seemed, well, anything except for those isn''t my place I would not clean those. *tak* *tak* A walking noise coming from the exit in the back of the restaurant made me look up whose there, and I saw mom walking towards me wearing her black jacket since it''s quite cold today. "Son, can I talk to you for a minute?" She spoke to me softly as she was worried about something. "Go, on... cleaning can be delayed, what''s up mom?" I said to her as I sat on one of the chairs. "It''s about my mission, they said we should lay low for now," she said to me. "Huh? What do you mean lay low?" I asked her for not understanding what she just said. She has pain on her face that she can''t say it in front of me, then she answered me back with a bit of hesitation "Can I... are you able to quit in school, no, can leave this country for a couple of years?" I was not expecting to say it, I thought it was a life or death situation that she can''t say it but it was just that? You got to be kidding me not to give her request. "So... It''s just that? Sure, I can leave this country but we are going to some country such as Africa, right? There''s no way I can leave in the wilderness in a few months, I mean come on... hahaha" as I said to her jokingly with a chuckle. Her expression was giving with overwhelming happiness because of my positive answer. Liza may be thought that I would object her decision that''s why from the start her expression was so grim. "Then what about the restaurant mom?" I asked her as I pointed in the table. I would be worried if this business of ours will be stop, it''s already pointing where we can''t back down. Either you will go back to the beginning or stay high as much as possible. "You don''t need to worry about it, I have already made a preparation. Someone will take place of you, and she may able to handle it... probably?" She said with a doubtful tone. "Probably? Whom are you talking mom?" "My coworkers of mine, no need to be worried about it," she said it careless way. "Then, when I will leave the school? I mean this is a bit of unexpected thing to do, especially my friends in school". That''s also true, for a person who''s close to suddenly go away somewhere and may able not to come back, it will be quite terrible to feel. "2 days later..." "2 days later?! Well, that''s... I guess I have to say goodbye to them at least and give an explanation to school tomorrow" I said with a bit sadness, even though it may our last goodbyes especially Jerry, he may be full of muscle headed but he''s a bit of softie. At the other side of the earth, In the Philippine island. Well, humans can''t not able to enter such a place as this because it is the sacred place for druid, enchantress, sprites and many more fascinating and unknown to humans were living on here. They built this sacred land near to a tourist island not make any ruckus and also the important thing is that they want to know what the outside world is going on. There''s a woman, a beautiful woman who seems to be waiting for someone in the cliff. The cliff was like 10 feet tall from the sea, it was just below the clear ocean that you can even see the living creatures and coral below. If this cliff was discovered by the tourist, it will the greatest scenery watching the sunrise early in the morning. It was just about sunrise when the world seem to tremble but the thing is, the ocean is calm like there''s nothing happened at all. As if only the ground is shaking making a sound of huge gigantic horn noises. *crack* A massive crack can be seen in front of the woman, it was just a few meters from her. The crack was small at first then suddenly it expand in a matter of seconds. Then, suddenly a hand emerged from the gate while the surrounding was stopped as if the time was stopped when someone emerges from it. "It''s been a while I have been into this mortal world... how long is it been Illyana" a deep voice that can even mortal people can kneel in front of him whenever who heard his voice. Illyana, yes, Illya the dryad we are talking about. She was the one who is confronting to the visitor. "It''s been 600 years the last time you''ve visit this world, how''s the travel my imminence?" She said with a sense of respect as she was bowing to him. Then, the guy''s feet step on the ground but the weird thing is, he has the lower part of a body of a deer. The guy is bulky with a tribal tattoo on his b.a.r.e c.h.e.s.t that ordinary mage can''t decipher this type of tattoo. He is Cenarius, the great demi-god or the patron of all living druids in the planet earth. He is also guarding one of the heroic shard. "I''m not here for a visit Illyana but I come here to warn the mortals that a great danger is incoming. We should get ready for a great battle of the whole millennia since our realm is already been compromised by someone..." he said in a tranquil voice, there''s not fear nor sadness. "But how could that po-....!!" Before Illyana finished her sentence, she was interrupted by him. "It''s possible, only one perpetrator could do this... it''s him, terrorblade also known as the demon murderer. He is plotting something... Zeus told me that there is a possibility that he would revive Nessaj" he only closes his eyes while talking to Illya. After hearing the name, Illya''s face paled as a white sheet of paper. "Ne-nessaj?! Is that bastard lost his mind to do that such a thing?! If he able to revive him... then the universe is doomed... no, the whole multiverse is in danger!" "That''s right Illyana, the last time he was revived was... chaotic. According to the ancestors of my mother, the world tree as of now they called it Yggdrasil was holding 12 realms for a long time. Nessaj created a maelstrom that caused a great cataclysmic era that cause 3 realms to disappeared out of the thin air. All the living gods chose to prevent damage to the multiverses, they killed him and sealed his soul that gods even feared where it is. Out of thousands of Gods living on that era... the only left is can be counted in fingers" as he said while closing slowly the portal. "Illyana, if there''s possible that the demon murderer came here... that means he is... reviving him..." his voice fade away as the portal was closed. While Illya doesn''t have any strength to stand up she just only sat on the ground, paled faced. Chapter 49 - Heroic Shards rewards There''s nothing to stay in this school anymore. If I were giving up on in this school I didn''t much have regrets except for my friends and especially my business. I already have not much time before the phase 1 in MCU starts. My system didn''t much help me to get strong than anyone in this universe. The quest reward is kinda so-so, I couldn''t help but wonder if I have a chance to battle an army, especially those cosmic entities. I have reach my house and summon Ursa. I told Ursa that he should train even he is in his space. After seeing the stats for a few months, it didn''t increase much from what I should have expected. [Ursa Level 9: 850/900 exp HP: MP: 21/21 DAMAGE: AGI: 6.4 INT: 2.1 Skills: -Return Teleports the Spirit Bear back to the Lone Druid. The Spirit Bear gains this ability at level 4. Cast Range: Global Disabled Time On Hit: 3 -Entangling Claws: herald 3 Attacks have a chance to cause roots to burst from the ground, immobilizing the attacked enemy unit, dealing damage per second. The Spirit Bear gains this ability at level 3. Entangle Chance: 5%] Ursa: hey master, have you decide to quit school? It''s just a minor conflict, you can just... sigh I look into Ursa and seems too worried about quitting the school. He knows about the school because I explained about it two weeks ago. I didn''t answer him and only said... "Right, right... go back on your place already and start train more!" while waving my hands as if shooing someone Ursa: ohh right, before I go I just wanted to ask you about this. Why are such in a hurry? I mean about the training... there''s no one can beat me already! I only look at him with a deadpan face. Me: no more questions... just do your thing already. You will know soon why I''m doing this ok? Ursa: tsk... whatever (while scoffing at me) After Ursa is inside his place, I look into my panel to see if there''s anything that catches my attention such as skills or anything that can be used in battle. The blue panel came out in front of me when I wat to opened up the system. I was lied on my bed like a bored bored person will like to do. In those months, when I always happen to open up my system, I always just looking at the skill area. I didn''t mind the other, but right just now I notice a bit in inventory area. It has an exclamation mark next to it. Opened it up and saw all the thing inside my inventory. It was divided into two, the quest items and miscellaneous items. [Quest items (!) Miscellaneous items] I click on the quest item and saw inside a four runes for the first time. I took one of the runes. The four runes have different designed and color. The one I just took out is the green colored with a wave and a bunch of tentacles carved on the rune. When I touch the rune, it shine that give me a bit oppressive aura around it like you''ve been seen again the Kraken. And also I notice that when I touch it gave a vibe of the ocean. I inspected since it''s a new item that I had. [Hero''s shard -Tidehunter Description: This system quest item is one of a kind. This can be only obtained when you kill or defeat any DOTA 2 Heroes where they manifesting any living or non-living creatures. This shard can extract the skill set of any random heroes. If the player has gathered the 10 of hero shards you have a 100% probability to have a chance to get a skill set of any random hero. After crushing the 15 heroic shards player will also gain access to the battle pass or any seasonal pass.] I gulp because of the description. Even just the first sentence can give you great rewards. It''s a f*cking skill set! No matter what kind of hero, if you have a skill set of them you are already invincible. Skills in DOTA is overpowered if you have set on it. Even the weakest hero on it can be found as an "annoying skills" especially those support hero. Imagine if you can upgrade it to system, in my theory that there''s more than immortal. If I remember it correctly, the immortal ranks are not using stars instead of numbers. ''Mannn... I can''t wait to have a bunch of skill even though this system is god*mn cheapskate!'' (I thought) I also notice on the second reward is that a battle pass. In-game the what is battle pass is like a thing that you get rewards at each level, there''s a bunch of quest that some of them are quiz. I remember there''s also a lottery spin on that give me a random item, not a hero skills. This lottery is very different from the system spin. "This is quite good rewards for a dangerous quest. Ah right! I forgot that I have a quest for finding my grandparents. I should call my mom if she knows where are they..." As I remember a quest regarding my grandparents, just a pretty simple quest is that find them or if possible chat with them. I used the telephone in the living area and call my mom since she said that she would not go with me travel. There''s a few rings before she answered the call. "Mom, can I ask you a question, where is grandma and grandpa living right now by the way?" I asked her knowing that this family is a bit hassle to know their history and past. "Ohh, what would you want with those old foggies?" As I heard her voice in the phone with a contempt ''She seems mad about something, is it possible that they have a dispute'' I thought. "Nothing much mom, oh right... you said last night that I would stay to them but it seem you''re quite angry about them" "Just some random big a.s.s debts by them, oh and also they are on South Korea right now. I have booked the tickets on the plane and the tickets are on the dining table, you could leave tomorrow night at six". I just heard as I walk to the table. "In Korea Mom? That''s too far away from here, how did come they are living on there?" I said to her with a defeated tone. "How should I know honey?! I just found them there recently. They didn''t even try to notify me about living on there.... sigh, such a hassle parents..." I only heard her sighing twice. "Then, have a sweet trip sweetie!" As she cut off the phone. A day later at the Korean international airport... I brought my two huge suitcases walking down the path to the exit. I was looking for somebody and that is my grandparents, I didn''t expect that the two of them are waiting for me waiving their hand to notice me. They know my appearance because my mom told them about it. "Heyyyy!!!!" An old man shouting at the airport entrance, waving his hands like there''s no tomorrow. That should be my grandpa Robert, he was quite young for a 70-year-old guy that seem looking in his 50''s. "Shut up you old carcass. Your embarrassing little ken!" Then that old woman besides my grandpa while kicking him must be my grandma Lourdes. Same as my gramps that look young, that made me wonder that is there a secret to being young to it. "Ahh! Grandpa! Grand-...!" Before I greeted Grandma, she already hugging me tight like there''s no tomorrow. While grandpa is smirking to us and said... "hehe... it seems your in a good mood?" He said still smiling. "Why would I not in a good mood, I''m making this vacation prepared by mom as the greatest vacation ever!" As I said with full of excitement. "Uhh... I think your mom didn''t say about it but you''re not going on a vacation but to train... "....." and then there''s the sh*tty system notification in front of me. [Train with your grandpa and grandma in following years. If the player is strong enough, he may able to complete this quest. No matter what will happen to a player in those following days, months or years, the system will not give any quest until you complete this quest. Remember player, system will only help you grind your skill without using skill points. The skills in higher levels would be getting higher demand in skill point so the host choose wisely, either you grind it or use a skill point will depend on you! Have a safe trip player] Chapter 50 - First Phase is Starting Six years later... It was mid-noon, the sun is hotter as it was getting the temperature rising to forty degrees Celsius. The people are sweating nonstop but they already seem to be adapted to its high temp. There was a man in suit bringing a confident with bit of c.o.c.ky smile bring a businessman aura standing in front military. He pause and said to them confidently "General?", the military General answer him back "Welcome, Mr. Stark. We look forward to your weapons presentation". As for Tony give him a thanks and continued to his speech. "Is it better to be feared or respected? I say, is it too much to ask for both? With that in mind, I humbly present the crown jewel of Stark Industries'' Freedom Line. It''s the first missile system to incorporate our proprietary repulsor technology. They say the best weapon is one you never have to fire. I respectfully disagree. I prefer the weapon you only have to fire once. That''s how Dad did it. That''s how America does it. And it''s worked out pretty well so far. Find an excuse to let one of these off the chain, and I personally guarantee you the bad guys won''t even want to come out of their caves." As he signals one of the military tech guys to fire one of those missiles. Winnggg! (Machine noises as it turning and pointing towards the target) Wishhhhh "For your consideration, the Jericho!" Booommm!! A massive explosion coming out from the mountains making Tony Stark be pushed forward due to the great shockwave caused by the missile. After the Jericho missile presentation, Tony Stark and other military groups including Coronel Rhodes ride their military humvee. " I feel like you''re driving me to a court-martial. This is crazy. What did I do? I feel like you''re going to pull over and snuff me. What, you''re not allowed to talk? Hey, Forrest" as he looked to his side. "We can talk, sir" "Oh, I see. So it''s personal?" Another soldier talk to hin and said " "Good God, you''re a woman. I honestly... I couldn''t have called that. I mean, I''d apologize, but isn''t that what we''re going for here? I thought of you as a soldier first." "I''m an airman" she answered him back "You have, actually, excellent bone structure, there. I''m kind of having a hard time not looking at you now. Is that weird?" As the soldiers inside the vehicle laugh and chuckled. As they were about talking here and there, the last moment they take a picture of Tony Stark. As the picture was about to be taken, something hit and blew up the vehicle in front of them. Gunshots and such were heard and hitting the side of their vehicle. "Contact left!" "What have we got?" Tony asked The driver stepped out to go into combat and was shot down immediately. One of the soldiers shouted and said: "Jimmy, stay with Stark!" "Stay down!" Soldier named Jimmy "Yeah" as he crouch down. The other Soldier from the front seat got out to shoot but was shot too. "Son of a b*tch!" He cursed Jimmy got out to fight back at the terrorist "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait! Give me a gun!" Tony immediately appealed "Stay here!" Jimmy turned back around and he was gunned down too, holes piercing the vehicle. Tony''s hearing and senses were dulled a bit as he got himself out of the vehicle, stumbling a bit in the chaos. He got some of his hearing back and ran and dove behind a rock for cover. He pulled out his phone to contact and call for help when a bomb landed next to him. He looked over to see it say: Stark Industries. He tried to get up and get away but didn''t in time. The bomb exploded and made him fly through the air a bit. This is the start of the story of Tony Stark road to be a great hero named Iron Man. -------------- There was a great saying coming from a great man and said "If you always put limits on everything you do, physical or anything else, it will spread into your work and your life. There are no limits. There are only plateaus, and you must not stay there, you must go beyond them." I thought it was some phrase that didn''t make any sense so I take it for granted but I was awoken by it when I trained for the whole 6 years. It made sense as I keep trying my best and exceed my limits even I bleed, injured or whatever case is, I keep ongoing. And yet those six years seem to fly so fast, and it''s time for me to go to the city of New York. At the John F. Kennedy International Airport... It''s almost month of the summer but the passengers are already feeling the blazing hot of the sun reaching 32 degrees Celsius. That''s not also thing that passengers worried about is that the air conditioning system just currently shut off. The maintenance team is already working hard to their best. The passengers are doing their best to find a way to make them cool down and as for me snoring at the bench seems to be pretty used to this hot weather. "Ahh... this hot weather and temperature is killing me! When will this end mom?! I should not come here at all god*mn it!" The girl complaining while her mother didn''t hear what she said. As minutes past before noon, a noise of megaphone sounded throughout the room that make me awake from my sweet dreams. *ahem* "To all to passengers to this airline I''m so sorry for the inconvenience, but something just happened that three of our planes can''t take off for some reason. It''s also for the safety of all the passengers in the airport we will " Manager speak loudly as he was wiping his sweaty suit. The business suit guy didn''t take seriously the explanation of the manager so he rebutted without in a rude way. "F*ck that safety! I don''t care what your reason is but I''ll f*cking sue this airport! I''ve been waiting for the whole 6 six hours in this god*mn airport and you expect me to accept that sh*tty reason! You bunch of motherf*ckers!!" The guy shouted at the manager as he was about to push him out. One of the workers at the airport have a fiery temper so he tried to raise the broomstick to the business suit guy. But the guy with a business suit also didn''t take any chances so he pulled a pen as a weapon. While me... slouching on the bench like didn''t care about my surroundings. My whole head is covered with a magazine that they can''t see my face. I put down the magazine since I notice that the crowd is getting noisier last-minute ago. And what I just saw two people were about to fight. "Haa... people these days are getting annoyed by just some petty reasons. Could they just need to cool their hot heads for once?!" I said sighing on what I''m seeing on my sight. I just pick up the coin in my pocket and flick it to the fire alarm/water sprinkler in the top of my head. *Flick* *swhhhhhhhh* The coin gives a ping sound as the water sprinklers up above made all the passengers getting wet. The whole heated conversations between those people arguing, the stop bickering instead they already pissed of on what did I do. One of the security seems to notice my actions airlier, he look me menacingly. I tried to walk it through but he still able to catch up to me. "Wait, stop right there!" The security pointed me. I already knew what will happen next and I would be detained by them for a few hours and I don''t want that. I run, zigzagging just to shake him off from my trail. In just a minute, I manage to get out and found a taxi to give me a ride. The taxidriver seem to noticed my actions that I''m on a rushed, so he opened up hastily the cab and throw myself inside the car. "Rushed sir?!" The old driver smiled at me and I answered "Yes, please! Just drive whatever at place at". The taxi driver stepped on the pedal as it dashed away from the airport. The driver is looking at me at the front mirror, and said: "did you do some illegal stuff kiddo?". "No, of course not and also it''s not what you think it is sir, I think we have been a bit of misunderstanding. I just made a little prank in that airport!" I explained to him, as not hiding my surprise to asked me that same question. He chuckled and said, "A little prank that made whole security chasing after you?". I didn''t know whether I laugh or cry since he seems doubtful to my answer. "Where we going, kid?" He asked me with his raspy voice. "To Heavens Pavilion?!" He look at me doubting whether he heard it right or not. "Are you sure it''s the Heavens Pavilion that located in Manhattan Bridge?" He asked me twice. "Uhh, yes? There''s no Heavens Pavilion in New York Right?" "Kid, you better not mess with me or else we would f*cked by the securities if this would go wrong!" The driver reprimanded me. "Yes, yes... just step on the pedal alright? Wait, can you please raise the volume on the radio a little bit?" I was currently not listening to the radio until the radio broadcaster. "...it''s almost been two weeks since then, the great Tony Stark, the CEO of Stark industries have been captured by a group of terrorists! Up until now, the military still on search and rescue operation on Afghanistan even it''s on warzone right now..." "Tony Stark has been captured?!" I exclaimed with a bit surprised. It give me a fight that phase 1 of the MCU is already starting for a few weeks ago. Chapter 51 - Trouble at the front of Restaurant We are about to drive in front of the restaurant. The whole crowd or known as my customers in my restaurant were listening to the guy who''s complaining about the taxi parking between those fancy cars. "Hey... hey! What the f*ck is this? A car show of the ''90s? Get that f*ck away from my car! Did you morons think that you can afford this car in your entire life?". The blond guy with an expensive suit complained in front of us while pointing his fingers at us, seeming to be looking for some trouble. Still, I didn''t listen to his bickering so take him for granted. It''s my first day here, I already did some pranks on the airport and I don''t want any more troubles. "hey! Bastard! Are you f*cking listening to me!" The blonde guy shouted at me. I only looked at him and turned to the taxi driver and said... Me: how much for the fare uncle? "Ahh! Right, that''s right... about $56.40" I handed him about a hundred dollar bill and said to him "keep the change". The blond guy behind us is flaming with anger, his face is so red as a tomato. He could not keep his calm and he tried to slap me at the back of my head. When it was about a few inches it was stopped by my hand knowing that this guy would do something that would happen to the driver or any innocent person if he had any weapons so I kept his vision. He seems confident so he must have skill or any hidden weapon. The blond guy was shocked by the reaction speed of me. ''Wha-what the hell! This guy''s grip is stronger than a famous grappler. This guy!... have some skills!. I am a blackbelt taekwondo champion but my hands can''t even move a bit!'' Hey.... keep you f*cking hand of me!" The blond guy shouted, showing a pain on his face. The blonde saw me for the first time in his life that had a pressure like this. Even his master can''t compare with the pressure I''m using on him. He tried to get away from me like a desperate prey that had been cornered by a predator. *crack* A cracking sound of bones can be heard in the entire area. Some of the watchers shouted, and some of them are enjoying the show. "Ahhhh!!! That f*cking hurt!!!" The blond guy shouting with pain. Me: are you an idiot? You tried to break away, it''s not my fault though... I just only grip them slightly. Looking at them like a retard look, instead helping the guy they even cheer me up. ''What a bunch of bastards, just because they are rich they can do anything they want'' I simply cursed them on my mind. "I will call the ambulance sir! Why would you do that in the first place?" The taxi is so pissed on what I''ve made. Me: why would I do that? Should I answer... I look at them with a seniority since they are my workers. ''Thank God they made it in time... I thought I would clean this mess up a bit since they came up on time. Maybe they can take care of it'' I thought in my mind. They walk near to me, and I just smile at them. Suddenly one of the bouncers made an armlock to the left side then another one the right. I was stunned by what was happening. "Are you the one who''s making a ruckus here? Then you need to get out of this place sir!" One of the bouncers said to me with a threatening voice. "ahh?? Huh?? Wha-..." as I was startled on what he just said. Before I could muster up my answer, they suddenly threw me out from the gate. Thank god I have strength and flexibility to be able to land properly, if it''s ordinary people, they might have a chance to receive a grave injury from that fall. I was shocked to the core that they throw me out from my goddamn restaurant, my f*cking restaurant!. How in the world is this happening here? ''Don''t tell me those guys didn''t know about me?!'' I silently thought about it. I banged my fist in the gate shouting into them and said, "wai-wait guys you got the wrong person you''ve thrown out! Do you know about me? Why am I the one who''s treated like this?". The whole crowd is dissipating one after another as if like cats have given up to their mouse as a plaything. One few are left when suddenly a guy with a chef attire exits the restaurant while his face shows with worry. "Did anyone see a guy who rode a taxi down here?" The chef asked The 8 bouncers look at the chef with a questioning look. One of the bouncers looks like a leader of them spoke up. "Yes sir, he just made a ruckus last minute so we threw him out in front of the gate..." the leader of the bouncers answered politely. The leader of the bouncers didn''t finish. He already noticed that there''s something wrong with the head chef at this restaurant. The head chef''s face is so pale as white and he is sweating non-stop. "Is there something wrong sir?" The leader asked him with worries. As a head chef of this restaurant, he knows me very well as a low key boss and hearing that they did something to me he can stand it while getting his teeth the head chef asked them "Before that, can you describe the guy you just thrown out recently?" "Uhh... he''s an Asian guy maybe around 5''10" in height, he''s wearing a blue colored shirt. His shirt, there''s printed on it in Chinese characters? I don''t know if it''s Chinese and that''s all I can describe him" one of the bouncers answered who threw me out. When the head chef heard the description, he almost puke some blood. He can''t stand it anymore that he''s almost passed out. As of right now, I was just sitting on the bench while eating my last remaining sandwich from my flight. I have no money to stay in a hotel, I can''t even buy proper food for now. "I should get the change at the time when at the taxi¡­ haha" as I chuckled. I only manage to take a break since it''s quite hard to maintain the body after that long trip, as they say, jetlag s*cks. I look at the sky mesmerizing knowing that there will be a big mess later on since phase 1 has started already. "Man.. what a sh*tty day isn''t it?. Next time I should ask for the password of the card. Now that this happened, just my luck! Damn where''s the head chef, he should be waiting for me right now... sigh ... I can''t even imagine the faces of the bouncers if they know that their big boss just threw him out." Back at the entrance of the restaurant... The head chef is so angry with the 8 bouncers, shouting them nonstop. When the bouncers heard the truth, they almost pissed their pants, their faces pale as white. "tell me, where f*ck is he?! You boys are a bunch of damn morons! Get him here, and also.... well, I hope he will forgive you." "Bu-but sir! Please help us! We didn''t mean it, we didn''t know that''s our boss you know?!" One of the bouncers stuttering to answer, ''I''m so f*cking fired right now!''. "I don''t care...but still you did it, it''s not that can change the fact that you all morons throw him out. Now go find him as much as possible... tsk you morons didn''t even do a simple task" The bouncers didn''t have much choice but to hope that their big boss would forgive them. They open the gate with a sour on their faces. I only look at them fidgeting while keeping my composure not to laugh. In a few seconds, I said into them... "your gufs are lafe!! (you guys are late)" munching my last remaining sandwich in the lunchbox. Suddenly the eight of them bow in front of me and tell me with a sincere tone... "I hope our boss will forgive us! If there''s a punishment you want, we will do it willingly!" They said. "nah, hahaha no need... then shall we go already?" as I only laugh at their mistake. [You have terminated the Rand Industries contract since the termination is 6 years working for them. The other may do whatever they want to the player even if it is illegal.] "you got to be sh*tti-..." One the bouncers noticed my actions and asked me... "Is there something wrong sir?" "no nothing, don''t mind me at all... let''s go already." ------ Chapter 52 - Just another day of New York It was Saturday morning, as sunrise gave a beautiful greeting in the noisy pier of New York. The people chattering as the cars roam the tall bridge inside of my restaurant. I met some good people last night such as Jenny. The one who''s a stewardess in a plane crash accident on an unknown island. I made her a sous chef and she really likes the job that she has been doing at this restaurant for six years of service. She was one of the people that I trusted so far, and made some decisions that I teach my techniques in cooking by using online chat and so far, she is even able to recreate some new techniques on her own. If I say, she was a prodigy in the world of cooking. For those six years, she married a cafe guy that I met 6 years ago in the Chinatown fights. They even have a bratty child that gives me a headache everytime we talk, not just a chat but he knows how to trashtalk and the worst thing is that . I don''t know where his attitude came from, but his attitude would be different whenever he talks to his parents. I called someone to know about the coach''s whereabouts, after six years of training, he didn''t contact me for the last 9 months. "Hello, this is Tiger''s boxing gym. What can I help you with?" A woman''s voice answered me on the phone. I told her and said, "Hello too, this is Ken, a friend of the coach in that boxing gym. Can I know his location whereabouts right now? He seemed didn''t contact me recently so I made a call to know what is he doing" "Sir, even I still don''t know currently where he is. He leave 4 months ago without anyone notice" ''4 months ago? I thought he leave this gym 9 months ago? This is weird...'' I thought. "Thank you for your time miss, if you ever knew where about would you please just call this number?". "No problem Sir" as she hung up the phone as she remembered something in his mind. ''What a minute isn''t the contributor named Ken? I hope he''s not that one though''. ..... At noon, I left the house and went for a walk. It was a busy day for a bustling city of New York. The air is pretty polluted unlike my training grounds in deep forest somewhere in South Korea, and still I''m adjusting to the environment. I was looking here and there, some clothing stores especially that really piqued my interest and since I took a look inside. ''This quite good looking clothes isn''t it? I should stop here first before going to Rand Industries about the contract'' I thought. *cling* The sound of bells ringing in the shop. The shop was quite small in between two food stalls, but pretty good in business at first sight. They have some customers around 15 of them. "Good morning sir, what is it would you sir!" A blond girl in her twenties asked me with a cheerful smile on her face. "I would like to buy that clothes, if possible can I take a size of it?" I asked, pointing to the cloth. "No problem sir, just go around that corner you can see the changing area. Is there anything else sir?" "That''s all, thank you" as I take the clothes out from the mannequin and walk towards the changing room. As soon as I get there, the four rooms are already occupied. I waited for them to come out and just a few minutes later, a guy with a tattoo on his neck came out. "There you go mate!" The man said "Ahh, yes... thank you", as give a single glance through his clothes and notice something as I whispered to myself. ''Tsk, is carrying a gun becoming a trend these days?''. Just I was about put my pants off, the people in shop is already shouting especially the girls. "Don''t f.u.c.k.i.n.g move! especially you!" The guy with a tattoo pointed at the cashier threatened her with a gun, a revolver pistol enough to kill a person. He seems to be pro in this type of crime since he''s good at handling the gun and also he knows pretty well about the shop very well. "Put your hands in the air where I can see them, the ones in the changing room get the hell out of there or I will blast you brains off here!" Then the three other rooms came out nervously, except me. "Get you *ss over there boy!" He shouted at me loudly as he was stashing the cash at the cashier putting in his brown bag hastily. "Well... I can''t do it for now bro!" I answered him back ''This motherf*cker didn''t just understand what I have said?'' The blond guy was so pissed off because he would not take chances if there''s anyone who would report him from the police. He''s always been cautious since he started robbery. He draws his gun from his waist since he''s busy stealing the money. He walked into me looking so pissed. He saw me still wearing u.n.d.e.r.w.e.a.r, I thought he would understand my situation but instead, he looked more pissed than ever before. "You wasted my time, motherf*cker!" Then a loud muffle sound of a gun sounded throughout the store. Bang!! As if time stopped, the whole crowd went silent for a while before they were shouting. "Ahhh! Some just got shot! Oh my God!" We didn''t know who shouted at first but it was like a domino effect. One will panic and the others will do the same thing. The whole crowd didn''t notice that the guy who shot at me was standing straight at me looking as a monster. He didn''t know what to do and just standing there looking at me dumbfounded. "There was once my idol said that, in terms of martial arts... speed defines the winner" as I block the bullet with my two fingers. "How the f*ck did-....." before he finished he talked, it was stopped midway and he blacked out. Police arrive late for a few minutes before they arrive at the scene. They compromised the blonde guy into submission and all about his crime. About the customers, they stayed for a bit for interrogation and let them off after a dew briefing and questions. They put me as the last witness because of what happened and they gave me a reprimand, but they were also grateful because I saved some lives. "So how did you do it boy?" A bulky policeman asked me, wondering how I beat the thief with a gun in his hands. "Meh... I just know self defence here and there... haha" as I made a dry laugh "Well, as expected of asian boys know kung fu" he smiles with a laugh. "That''s kinda racist isn''t" I was released from the police station, and went to my restaurant since it''s almost night time. It''s just a few hours I would help my workers to close it down. I would like to help them much, especially their cooking skills. And yet it was a very big surprise tonight that I never expected to see someone special. Chapter 53 - Can you find Stark? For almost eight years that I have been living in this world, this is the first time I meet one of the main characters of Iron Man. I would never expect that I met her on a random day. If I really describe her, she''s beautiful, almost similar to the one in the movie that casted by.... "Hello Miss Potts! this is a lovely day but it seems¡­ you''re heart-broken. if i may introduce myself¡­ I''m Ken De La Cruz, the boss of this restaurant" "mmm¡­ nice to meet you Mr. Cruz *sniff*" as she wiped away immediately her tears. She looked at me looking confused since no one knows about the boss of this restaurant even her boss. "I didn''t expect that the boss of this restaurant is quite young. Or rather the boss himself is here in front of me" "haha¡­" I chuckled since she''s right "yes, just like saying that baby steps to giant strides, I just started earlier than others but unlike your boss that world knows about him". "now¡­ now¡­ let''s get to the point Ms. Potts, I would like to deal with you!" "Deal?" she asked me confusingly "haha¡­ just an adventertisment. It''s like this, if Mr. Stark came back alive within this month. I would like you to introduce my business to him and he can''t within that time frame, then I will close this restaurant also for a month. how''s that?" I said to her seriously. "But¡­ that''s kinda hash for a deal isn''t it?" she asked me really confused what was going on in my mind right now. "Don''t Worry about it, cause I know I would not wager like this if I''m not confident" I look at her with a smile on my face. "why are you so confident about it? But if it is really confident then you would not lose your business if you close it for one month right? I just hope you really win this deal" she took a handshake as if she was really hoping what I said would come true. Now the deal was about to close down by a handshake, I made an offer to her for a free dinner. "Ahem *cough* uhh... Ms. Potts will you stay a bit and wait here?" I asked her "Oh, what is it?" "Just stay still... I''m about to surprise you this time and also a perfect gift for you" as I smiled back at her. She was about to go home but because of my request she just sat there silently watching me in the kitchen area. The kitchen area is in front of her and only transparent glass is the boundary between the two areas. Also it''s not soundproof so I can hear outside but they can''t hear outside. Maybe because of the renovation made by the system it made something like this, another example is that the ceiling and the wall can''t be destroyed easily. Last time I tested it, it just made a dent when I punched it seriously. The second thing about this is that, when I was about to fix the dent on the wall, I noticed something incredible and was not expecting it, it''s autofix by the system itself. The problem is that the bigger the damage in the restaurant the longer it will be, for example that dent made by me, it was fixed for 40 mins before it was restored. Aside from it, I was guessing that the HUD skins were a little bit pricey but it exceeded my expectations. One of the blood colored HUD skin is somewhat around 10,000 gold with a great description added by the system such as auto fix similar to one I''ve got but slower fixed rate. If I''m not wrong there are still higher grade HUD''s cause I didn''t see in the system shop aside from 10 common HUD used by many players. I leave her alone at the table to make him taste the recipes that I made recently when I was about to leave my grandparents. My grandparents we''re heartbroken when I was about to leave them so I made a simple dish that would make the heart and a farewell gift of mine. It''s getting back the beautiful memories with my grandparents except maybe for my hellish training back there. Sound of the chopping board and the sizzling sound of the pan can be heard inside the kitchen area. The silence of the restaurant makes it harmoniously combine with the great aroma of the dish on what I''m making. ''Huh?... *gulp*thi-this is quite a different aroma to what I''ve been smelling for all those years i have eaten in here. How could this guy make this beautiful aroma that I''ve never been able to smell in my entire life. Let''s see if this aroma is also the same as his dish.'' Pepper thought while watching me with great expectations. Just a couple of minutes, I finished the dish and slowly put the dish on the table. I opened the lid and she saw my dish since it was covered by an aluminium lid. "What is this? A soup? In the middle of the night?" She asked me with a questioning look. Me: go on maam... even if it is not compatible this evening it would be good for your health. I put some ingredients that''s almost like taking multivitamins, plus I didn''t put any poisonous thing on there.. haha (I made a joke while cracking a chuckle) She slowly scooped the soup spoon, then she blew it while smelling it''s delicious aroma. The first sip, she was shocked to the core that she didn''t blow the soup in the next scoop. ''This is simply delicious soup I''ve ever tasted!'' She thought she was only able to hold her feelings deep down. After she ate, she left the bills being satisfied for the first time eating in a restaurant and bringing a beautiful smile on her face. She drove her own car while me seeing her off in front of the restaurant waving at her, as I murmured that only myself are able to hear, "that''s all I can do for your future wife, tony...". Whenever I see these characters,I can''t help looking at myself with great expectation in the near future. The restaurant was closed later than any ordinary working days. In next morning, Jenny woke me up early in the morning. She was banging loudly at the front door like there was no tomorrow. I opened up the door while still having bed hair. I yawn at first before saying... Me: you know how to use the doorbell right? And also remember that it''s still six right? I really can''t tell my felling if wether I laugh or cry with her idiotic actions. It''s been a while we have seen each other since only texting or chating with each other, we didn''t much know any private life of our. Just last few years, I was even surprised that she already have a child. As they say, as time passes their lives changing everyday. "Hehehe... sorry, sorry... that was my bad, I forgot that you have a doorbell. Oh by the way, did you happen to have supplies in your fridge right now?" Jenny asked me cheerfully "yeah... and get inside already. And where''s the little devil?" As I pinched my temples. Suddenly someone interrupted me in rude way "Who''s calling a little devil, piss off ungrateful b*stard!" *tick marks* ''Someday I would kill this brat with my own hands!'' I thought. "Well, well, well so that''s why the air suddenly got polluted, smells like sh*t isn''t it? "Ohh... isn''t this the sh*tty boss who came out from an ancient cave, the museum is not in this place, or are you perhaps lost on the way? Well I shall guide you since I''m a good person..." the son of Jenny, Kale said with sarcasm. I was about to cause this bastard but I stopped midway "you mother-... you''re not invited to this party brat you should go out." The said party by Jenny was just finished in a few hours since there are only three of us. It was fun teasing the little devil but still he was able to come back no matter what I threw at him. It''s like he has talent when it comes to trash talking to someone. The music advertis.e.m.e.nt was still ongoing while singing on the couch looking at it. It keeps repeating every single day, almost everything is good at first but if it''s repeated you will be bored. Suddenly, just because my senses are abnormal to any normal human who can detect something, I suppose it is a woman based on footsteps. I still watching the television while sensing the unknown visitor. Based on what I heard, she got inside using the kitchen window. ''Mmm... based on this type of footstep, there''s only one no... actually maybe two maybe? can do this stuff'' I mumbled in my mind I already know who she is, the unknown visitor who can sneak around professionally. She was a good auntie and took care of me during those days while I''m at Korea training with my grandparents. "What in the world does the famous spy doing here... aunt nat?!" I shouted in a questioning tone. "Mmm... come little guy, you already know the answer are you? And by the way, why are you calling aunt again? Didn''t I just tell you that I''m still young to be called an aunt?" The woman talking at the back, walking through the sofa to sit down is the one and only "Black Widow". The most famous spy in the world, and according to what I have remembered in those MCU movies, she was really beautiful and a s.e.xy one that can allure any man in this world. As I have expected, she trained as a world class spy that was able to gain a part of the avenger, the original and the first movie avengers. Seeing her for the first time, she was introduced by my mother and I was shocked that she had the same vacation site as mine for three months so I was exhilarated and excited to know about her more. In those four months, she was kinda... a normal woman who''s relaxing on mountains while doing his favorite yoga. We talk pretty normally, we laugh, she laughs also, nothing much nothing more. She just talks about some of her missions, adventures and still when I try to ask about her past she always gets a silent smile and changes the topic immediately. "Hahaha, don''t jest it will ya? If you''re here to help you something, say it. I''m watching my favourite drama" I said to her straight to the point. "As expected of mother and son duo, the same weird taste when it came to drama. Here''s the thing little fella..." she said while sitting at the corner side of me. She gets something in her pocket, and seems like a phone or something. She opened it up and put it on the table and from the look of it, it is a map of someplace or somewhere in a desert place. "You know Tony Stark right?" She asked me "How could I not know that playboy billionaire. Why would you asked that?" I asked her, making me all confused. "Let me get straight to the point, little fellow, are you able to find him within this area? Since I know that you hear the news on what happened to that guy" While pointing the map in the phone. Chapter 54 - In S.H.I.E.L.D. Headquarters Chapter 54 "Let me get straight to the point little fella, are you able to track him within this area? Since I know that you hear the news on what happened to that guy '''' while pointing the map on the phone. "Track him? Are you serious? Even if I''m strong, I don''t have a clairvoyant ability you know?" I said to her, doubting whether I would tell the truth or not. She only looked into me saying ''I know you''re hiding something, tell me about it!'' something like that looks. While she was waiting for an answer, myself right now is in great peril. I didn''t know what to say, or should I say "we should wait for a half month before Tony Stark will make his escape" like hell I would say it. "The thing about this aunt nat, we are finding a person in the middle of nowhere so all I can say it''s almost impossible to know where his location is, and also here''s the big thing, based on what I have gathered some information..." I paused for a bit, I lowered my voice and said... "You''ve heard about the 10 rings organization or whatever group that is, right aunt?" As soon as she heard that, there''s a big frown on her face that she knew about this crazy organization. Regarding what I just said, all of them are true, I researched and found some crazy gathering of information whether it''s from the dark web or anything related to Tony''s kidnapping. Then I continued to speak... "That''s all I can say for now, there''s no information regarding where Tony Stark was kidnapped, it just came out of nowhere. Like something or someone ..." She interrupted me and said. "Third party huh? I see... Thank you for your information little fella! I hope I see you again next time. In case if anything happens to Tony Stark, it would cause some consequences since he''s a genius in weapon manufacturing" "I see.... as expected, it seems your organization values his son, well... What am I expecting? Tony''s father is one of the founder" I told her in a carefree way. She is not surprised that I know about this, there''s no reaction at all like she already knew that I have information about it. She only told me... "You better keep your distance on this type of information Ken. The greater you hold the greater the risk is. I''m not worried about you but the thing you hold the most for example your great restaurant, they can use it against you. I know you little fella, you would cause trouble if something happens to your belongings isn''t it?" She said to me "Yeah, yeah... I''ll be careful about it, sigh... man I think you should change your attitude aunt, you not get a ma-..." *pak* slapping at the back of head "Mmm? I think you better watch your words little fella! Now then, see you later. It''s time for me go to him" she said to me She stand-up from the sofa and walks to the front door in a s.e.xy way. I don''t really know why she is doing that in public flirt here and there but not unto us like my mom. *click* door closing sound "Yeah nat, you deserve to live with someone. Someone who''s special to you." In the movie, it was one of the tragic ending and tear jerking scenes with Clint Barton aka. "Hawkeye" in the center of the universe, "Vormir". She sacrifices herself just to save everybody and the one she loves even though she knows she will die and would not come back. I would cry every time I saw that part so that''s why I have many plans to do in this universe. Just having some thought when suddenly my system alarmed a quest. The system will give some maps to guide where the ruin is. The player must assist the SHIELD to find Tony Stark in Afghanistan so you will be able to land in the ruins since it is near in the quest area. Remember player if you didn''t complete this quest, the system will not be able to give quest for 10 years. Talk to Natasha Romanov to negotiate for the mission. Quest Rewards: +10 free stats points, 3000 exp, 40 gold. Quest Failure: Player will not receive any quest in 10 years -System has provided quest map- ] ''Shit! Why didn''t you tell me that earlier bruh!'' I silently cursed the system I looked for the map and saw aunt nat is still on the floor below walking the stairs. She seems in a hurry because the pace on the interface is fast. I ran down the stairs making some noises of flipflop. I saw her walking below, then I shouted at her. "H-hey.. Wait a minute!" "What''s wrong? Did I leave something?" She asked me with questionable looks. Me: no, it''s just I changed my mind aunt... can I go with you finding that playboy? I asked her nervously since no one in their organization wanted to have a civilian level to operate some operations like this one especially the risk missions. If possible, they will hide in shadows just to not be known in public. "Yeah, sure... you can come" she said and smiled lightly. I was surprised that she granted me on such a mission like this. I thought that she would say, ''I ill tell the boss first if you can come'' or ''I''ll think about it'' something like that but she exceeded what I had expected. "Ermm, then when we will start?" I asked her "Right now, Better pack your things up" she said to me Immediately, I pack all the things like clothes and other necessities for traveling. I chose some of my things carefully because the weather out there may be too hot. Even though SHIELD may have resources, I just want to not to bother them in these little things like this. In just a couple of minutes, I already finished packing while Natasha is waiting at the sofa eating my baked cookies. Clanging noise of my gears is heard by her, and she notices that I''m already finished. "Done already? It''s been a long time since I have tasted your dishes, your cooking is as delicious as ever. And... can I have this jar?" She said to me with a delightful face. "Just leave it to me, I will cook for you while we''re on a plane¡­ wait will you come with me on this mission right?" as I said like reprimanding someone "No, no... technically, I will not go on that mission but someone will go. I will be only your guide through the base. I have another mission right, my hands is too busy with this stuff" she said "Oh... then who''s coming with me?" I asked "You''ll know sooner or later little fella, back to business, can I have that cookie jar?!" She said with a little drool on her mouth. ''Is this really the famous Black Widow? Well, I mean someone once said that you can captive a beauty for a delicious food'' I only smile wearily ------------ At the base of SHIELD Headquarters... The roaring sound of machines, whether it is a chopper, plane and any aerial equipment. It is the most highly classified area that even higher officials can''t get in without permission or those without clearance level personnel. This might also be why the base was destroyed by the "Tesseract" by exploding the whole base. Even what I have looked for, there''s nothing information where it is really located or in here. "So who''s the guy we are waiting for, Coulson?" She asked him in low voice "If he''s here, you''ll know him immediately Melinda. It''s been a while since he made a move. I just hope nothing happens to this mission, I heard from Director Fury that we are facing an unknown organization but still he is still unable to gather that type of intel" He said with a frown on his face. ------ After a long road we have traveled, we are only using a ride from New York. It''s just a few miles from here. Also I never expected that this woman would drive so fast like there''s no tomorrow, but thank God we arrive at last. "Hey little slug, wake up, we''re here!" She said to me while waking me up At the entrance, Natasha''s driving me to a place where it''s heavily guarded by some guards carrying high powered guns, also facing us with high and wide walls with high technology sensors. I can also sense that they are trained very well, an elite guard in just d*mn entrance. Natasha, whose driving me only wave of her hands, the guard let her in. I can only think of one base that SHIELD is building as of now. "Triskelion" I murmured in low voice "You know about that?!" She asked with a surprised face. Chapter 55 - Inside the Base "I know about this place, I thought it didn''t exist because of the lack of information about it. It seems the rumors are true huh?" I said in carelessly Even though she heard what I just said, she still didn''t get on her guard. If this is anyone coming out from their mouths they would already be tortured to death, if possible they would kill immediately. "How do you know about this place, even higher officials don''t even know that word?" She said while focused on driving in long tunnel "Pretty simple actually, first hack in the firewall of your organization then I saw some weird traces of materials gathered in one place, and then last lastly confirming if there''s any anomaly about it." I said in relaxed way "Anomaly? What do you mean by that?" She asked me I only posed ''who knows!''. I really did mean that, if I said that SHIELD were compromised by HYDRA. I don''t know what will happen if I said that. Intel can be a double edge, it may save everyone or someone and also the worst case possible scenario, death of many people or it would be complete obliteration of the government or even the world itself. "About hacking the firewall, how did you do that? Even if you were¡­ maybe one of the greatest hackers in the world I know that you can''t get access to it, you may be able to break it but not just a small amount of time. Tell me, how did you do it?" She asked "Just two words... mom''s computer, hahaha" as I said with a chuckle She only rolled her eyes saying ''whatever! You win this time''. Then the car stops at the gate, there''s also two people waiting for us. We got our from our car, making *tug* noise. "Welcome to the Triskelion Mr. Cruz! How the ride sir?" Coulson said with a grin on his face "Pretty terrible as I say. How are you doing these days Mr. Coulson?" I said with a smirk on my face *pak* Natasha slapped the back of my head and walked through the gate without saying any words. She doesn''t want any people who will joke about her driving. "Well... doing some missions with your mom here and there, you seem pretty close with her isn''t?" Coulson said in a low voice at the last part of what he just said. "Nah... oh, how are you doing too, Agent Melinda?" I said as I looked at Melinda with some contempt. She may be a co-worker of my mom but she''s not on good terms with me ever since that incident happened. "Nothing much..." Melinda answered After she answered, we just stared for a few seconds. Coulson seemed to know that the awkward atmosphere was getting rough, he suddenly chimed in with a cough. *cough* "Shall we go guys?! Time is essence" he said They are not inspected much not like mine that I was twice been inspected by guards and thrice by sensors if I''m bringing something. They are really strict on security especially those new one who go inside the base. "You can go now sir. The things are already inspected and you can collect it from that guy next to me" the soldier said. I thank him and bring all my belongings including my wallet. We walk briskly, not too slow for us to be late on schedule. Another thing I notice is that they stick to their time no matter what it is. I remembered last time I asked my mom if what happened if you''re late and she said "you punished harshly, there''s no more warnings for example is suspension or even to the point they can lower your clearance level''. That''s all I can remember from their rules, never, ever late when you become an agent. We are walking through a metallic hallway, I can even hear the sound of the cooling system because of its quietness. And just a couple of minutes walking that hallway, Coulson said to me... "You are about to see the base, or we call it the heart of this base. You better be prepared to see what you didn''t see in your entire life ``Coulson said with a faint smile on his face. Agent Phil Coulson as I can remember in movies, is the type to boast his toys, especially his collections. He opened up the door making a buzzing sound of a heavy metallic door. Then I saw, for the first time in my entire two lives of mine, that it makes me wonder that technologies evolve faster than the human race or any living things. This was a sight to behold to my eyes. I just stood there, not moving a bit. It''s hard to describe my feelings right now. Even though I saw it in MCU movies, it still can''t compare to the one I am seeing. Agents are busy with their work like planning their future missions, training their skills like disassembling different guns and other things. While the other guys are maintaining the equipment such as automobiles, planes and even I saw the famous plane in MCU, the quinjet. "*ahem* Mr. Cruz, shall we?" Coulson said with a wide smile on his face. "Ohh... right, let''s go!" I said with a bit enthusiasm Before we got in the office, we met the famous, black bald guy in the MCU also known as "Nicholas Joseph "Nick'''' Fury". The director of the SHIELD organization, and also the who started the Avengers Initiative. "How you doing Mr. Cruz, you are pretty baffled on what you just see there. Hah, first timers always have that reaction!well... maybe except those guys" Fury told me with a chuckle as he pointed to the agents. "Pretty good sir! You might have the greatest base I have seen" I said with a great smile. "Then, later Mr. Cruz, there''s still some garbage to clean up," Fury said with a hurry. "See you later..." Only two of us talking while Coulson and Melinda is already waiting for me in office. They seem to be busy with a bunch of their work, like watching some maps, pictures,, other information about the mission. "Did you bump someone at the door, you seem you''re talking to someone there?" Coulson asked me while he''s busy putting the pictures on the tables. "Yeah I just asked some questions to some agents'' here and there. Ahh, right, I spoke to your boss, he seemed in a hurry. Just few greetings here and there" I said to him "Director Fury is here? Did he go already?" A guy suddenly spoke near Melinda, I didn''t notice him at first because I thought he''s just a bunch of nobody. He is quite a simple guy, with a kinda curly hair but quite handsome as they say in the movie, just because of his height made me think to lose his points. {A.N. : not being gayish here but that what he was described by my cousin btw} ''Well, well... isn''t that Leo Fitz!'' I said in my mind trying to remember his face. "Yes, he did. By the way, I''m Ken De La Cruz" I said walking to him, as I took initiative to make a handshake with him. "I''m Leopold James Fitz, just call me Fitz a.s.s you, nice meeting you!" As he took my hand to greet me. "Now boys, enough with the introduction. Let''s start the meeting shall we?" The woman at the back of the laboratory. Fitz said with a low voice just enough not to hear our voice in the office. "She''s Jemma Simmons, our best biochemist in our group. She may be the youngest agent in the research division. And also, I''m the one who will do the engineering stuff like that." As he introduced some of his techs. "Cool stuff, huh?" As I said to him with a smirk on my face "Yeah, it is some cool stuff..." Fitz also gave me a smile. Like he looks at me like ''you don''t know this stuff aren''t you?'' "Agents and Mr. Cruz, let''s take a seat. We will begin our meeting" Coulson raises his hoarse voice that can be heard even in the next room. "First of all I would like to my thanks to you for being with us Mr.Cruz... but I would like to tell you that, rescuing Tony Stark is only our second goal." Coulson said, facing me with a serious face. When I heard what Coulson just said, it made me frown a little bit. This make me think that, they are using the rescue part just to drag me on this mission. So I take their problem since I''m already part of this mission. "Mm... this is not part of the deal though, well then go on." I said to him, still frowning because of their slyness. Chapter 56 - Take off to Afghanistan "Here''s the situation Mr. Cruz... give it to him Fitz!" Coulson said Fitz is a little confused at first what he would do. Coulson seems to notice that he''s confused so he told him. "Fitz, the tablet, give it to him!" He said with worries that he would make some mistakes and Coulson added "forgive about him, since they are still fresh about this haha" Coulson only chuckled awkwardly. As one of the great agents of SHIELD, it was quite nerve wracking to have their first mission especially to a field agent. Even though Fitz is a tech guy that only watches their back but anything can go wrong in a mission no matter what is it. Fitz gave me a black tablet and he let me see the picture. It was a shadow in the middle of the sandstorm, making it''s red eyes flicker with dangers. It made me a bit surprised how they get this kind of picture since I definitely knew that it is not an edited picture. "This is.. that''s quite interesting isn''t it? It''s kind of like a scorpion¡­ Is there something wrong with it?" I asked them, confused. Why would they let me see that picture? Coulson told me, "that is the last picture of one of our agents in Afghanistan. Until now his body and other 7 agents'' bodies we''re not recovered. He was able to send this dying massage before we lost contact with him." He paused for a bit seeing the pain on his face losing one his agents but as an Agent it takes a huge risk just to save or protect something that must not be on public. Then he continued to tell me more. "Fitz is still trying to find out how and what kind of monster or maybe it is an alien lifeform so we are dealing with it. One thing that Simmons found some clues, is that thing might have an ability to produce a highly toxic poison that was left in that area, it''s highly toxic that is almost 15 times more potent that box jellyfish." Coulson said to me. "We commonly know that the box jellyfish is the highly poisonous living object on earth but after what I found out this thing¡­ It made me realize that there are still things that are undiscovered by science. As we are saying that thing can produce such as that, even just a tiny bit of touch of it you will be killed instantly no matter what kind of resistance you have" Simmons added while putting the picture on the screen in front of us the poison. "Then... what does it have to do with us? It''s Just a scorpion isn''t it?" I asked them. "Yes, it''s a scorpion that is the same size as a whale¡­" Jemma answered. "ohh¡­ so that means..." "A whole city Mr. Cruz, we are talking about the city. According to what I just noticed, this is moving slowly within the center of the sandstorm and it will go in Kandahar Afghanistan. There''s tons of people living there, it will be truly massacred if it''s a worse case scenario." Fitz told me like his face showing some worries. "Are you guys saying that we''re gonna hunt this thing? You must be joking right?" I only made a dry laugh. I didn''t say I will fight an unknown monster, but still we are talking about people who live on here. If things will go on like this, I guess I have to do it willingly. As someone once said the great power comes from a great responsibility. "We are not hunting it, instead repel or defend as much as possible to gain some time to evacuate the whole city." Melinda made a comment. "And what do you mean we are not hunting it? We can blast it out with some missiles right?" As I gave them a suggestion since they are SHIELD, why can''t they use their weapons just one of them? "First of all, our organization can''t just fire a missile in another territory it may cause a war because of it. Second, we already made some negotiations with the Afghanistan government to make use of some of their weaponry, and yet they used 2 Jericho missiles made by Stark Industries..." Before Coulson finished his sentence I smirkly said to him, "it''s still alive isn''t it?". When they heard that, their face turned into pale ones like they already used everything they got but still no use. "I suspected that thing has ability to detect dangers and also can dug faster in sandy area. It''s like it''s his territory, like the king of monsters in a desert area" Fitz said while shivered a bit whenever he thought of that thing. "Looks like you guys seem pretty desperate for this mission... Well then I''m in, but you have to remember, I''m not omnipotent when it comes to fighting ok?" I said them with a confident smile. Just as I was talking to them, a notification panel alerted me. [Quest Alert: Kill the dessert monster "Sandking" Quest Difficulty: AA+ Quest Rewards: +1 heroic shard, 20,000 exp, 400 gold, +10 free stats points, + 1 ultra lottery spin ticket Quest Failure: -15 to all stats points, SHIELD trust will fall greatly, -5 levels, -600 gold] ''This is my first time I got this high difficulty quest since last 7 years. But still, the greater risk, the greater reward'' I thought silently. "Then that''s good, let''s take off" Coulson gave a questionable command. *shhhhh* (air pressure noises) *rumble* Just a few seconds, the whole office shook off like you''ve felt going upwards when in an elevator. I was confused about what''s going on and so I asked Coulson. "Wh-what the hell is going on?! Is the base under attack or something?!" I asked "Just put on you seatbelt sir!" Fitz told me as he gave me assistance with it. "Oi! Don''t tell me this office is-...!" "Yes, Mr. Cruz, we are already inside the plane since the first you came in. Quite unexpected right? We called it the Bus mark 2" Coulson as he is proud of his plane. ''The Bus! It''s the famous plane but, mark 2? I never heard it in movies! Then, they must be hiding it in those movies or maybe they might don''t have time to change or upgrade their equipment'' I thought while remembering some memories regarding the TV series. I watched the series but I didn''t continue to watch it since I was so busy with my studies, well except for all the movies in MCU. "I saw some information about the bus but I never heard another version of it?" I asked them. "It seems you a lot about us Mr. Cruz. But this time,we have made some upgrades to it like new weaponry from caliber 50 minigun, rotary cannon, missiles and etc. We install some major upgrades, such as hyper sonar that can detect the inside out no matter what kind or unknown things can block it" Coulson said non stop talking. *whiinngg* (engine roaring) The plane takes off without any problems, the thing I have noticed is that they keep staring at me for 20 mins straight. That was damn awkward for me. I really do not know why they keep staring at me or maybe they are like that. "Ken, can I request to have a match with you since you''re good at martial arts , may I?" Melinda asked me with some expectations, even though she''s still like a terminator face, doesn''t have any reactions. "Mmm? Sure why not?" I said nonchalantly "There''s a room next to us, we can fight in there" Melinda said as she led my way. At the other side of the plane, Fitz seemed to be excited about our fight so before we started all the team including bastard Grant Ward. They seem to want to see my abilities but I think they made a mistake on it, they would never attain any information about my strength, that''s the harsh truth. "Man, I''m kinda excited who''s gonna win this fight. Who will you bet Sir?" Fitz said excitedly while waiting for an answer. "I bet my whole collection that May will not be able to touch him at all." Coulson told Fitz in serious talk. "Uhh, that''s kinda a bit overconfident isn''t sir?!" Fitz asked him confused on what Coulson just said. "Just watch kid, you know soon enough why sir is confident in it" Grant said to Fitz. They stop talking when two of them reach the training room and focus only on the computer monitor. Inside the room there''s black wall, maybe this type of metal will be able to block any stronger people such as Captain America. I looked at Melinda and said... "This kinda cramp in here isn''t it? Well then, let''s start shall we?!" Chapter 57 - A Mock Battle Chapter 57 Melinda didn''t make any seconds to spare and immediately rushed into me by kicking my left head with his left leg trying to do a scissor kick *whoosh* I only back off a bit , and then she launches several attacks like shoulder and arm dislocation, roundhouse to the plexus and other techniques about jujitsu. Jujitsu is a kind of technique especially for people you can touch and body contact, but it''s useless if it''s people who are slippery or with great flexibility and high speed reaction. I just wondering how could this woman so vicious that in every attack is enough to kill ordinary person even though we are just sparring. "Hey, hey is this all you can do agent Melinda?" As I said while mocking him in front of her face. I have to make her more so she can fight to exceed her limits and also, I want to make sure that her composure in every fight is still calm. In every fight you must calm your mind no matter what happens, even if you are in a life or death situation. "Just watch, if I catch your body that will be the end of you... And what about you, you are still not attacking aren''t you?" she said while attacking me faster than before but still she can''t even though any limbs of mine. On the other side of the plane, four people are watching our fight. Two of them are shocked to their core that the famous Calvary can''t even touch that teenage looking guy. Especially Fitz, always talking to them and saying "this is ridiculous! How is that possible that guy is not even opening his eyes to dodge all those attacks?" That''s really true, I even let them see how big the difference in skills and techniques is when it comes to fighting. To the point that I didn''t need to parry her attacks at all. "I already told you fitz, that guy is simply a monster when it comes to a proper fight. That''s why SHIELD is keeping on monitoring him except those 6 years when he was trained." Coulson Just 3 minutes dodging her fist and kicks, I made a decision that it''s time for a counter attack. "Get ready!" I told her as I made a boxing stance. Not in defensive but in offensive stance. Melinda, seeing me offensive, she stopped attacking me continuously. She keeps her distance from within 2 meters as we can see also her deep frown. She took a big gulp, and said... "Boxing attacking stance? You must be underestimating me too much boy!" She said as she rushed to me with her maximum output of her speed making it seem to blur on n.a.k.e.d eyes. But not to me, it''s like a slow motion on what I am seeing right now. Just as she was about to grab my shoulders, Melinda only heard the whipping sound of wind. Her hand stops, no, actually her whole body stops within range of her fist. The whole room seems to have stopped, while the watcher was gapping their mouth while only Coulson closed his eyes with a tranquill face. He said this to his agents... "The fights over, let''s go down and check Melinda if she''s ok" before Coulson says anything, Grant Ward is already rushing through the training area. "I''ll Get the medical equipment sir!" Gemma told Coulson while still on shocked. "Thanks... sigh" Coulson just made a deep sigh even though he knew what would happen. This fight is a one already been called a one sided match but he is still adamant to investigate my skills. "Sir!H-how is it possible that a human can be stopped temporarily? Isn''t that insane technique? if it is so, it''s quite deadly if it''s used in battle!" Fitz said with a shock on his face while admiring the technique used by me. "Yeah, it is quite deadly but the problem is that only the people with talents are only one who is able to use that technique... the Heartbreak shot, one example of this is Gary who is able to use that technique. What Ken used is quite similar, the difference is that Ken was able to knock unconscious the enemy while Jerry can only stop the movement for a second." Coulson properly explained what kind of boxing technique I used. "Sir, is it really amazing to see it but quite dreadful if used in combat. I have recorded the punch but I have to slow it 15x just to see his punch coming through Melinda" Fitz said to Coulson as he was typing something on keyboard. Jemma was already checking the pulse and other parts if there''s something wrong with Melinda and she immediately sighed with relief. She was shocked to see that even just a tiny bit of muscles were not damaged at all, she thinks that for a person enough to get unconscious they need a great force enough to break any bones of a human, especially agents that were highly trained. "She''s just unconscious, she''ll wake up for a few minutes. No need to worry about it Jem". After saying that, I carry Melinda to the laboratory. I put her to rest while assisting Jemma. Grant came in last while Coulson was already going back to his office leaving only Fitz and Simmons in the lab, Grant greeted me, "Hey, that''s a good fight. How''s Melinda?" He asked. "She''s ok, nothing to worry about. I already scan her entire body and see nothing except her heart stopped for a second" Simmons gave him immediate response. "I see... I''m leaving, I''ll leave Melinda to you guys, I go back to the training room" He didn''t say anymore and left the room quickly. Simmons seemed to notice the weird behaviour of grand and she told me "He pretty fired up after seeing your fight Ken" "Yeah, I never noticed Grant to go immediately in the training room in the bus except when he''s on base" Fitz also commented on Grant''s behaviour. "Mmm... well, it''s nothing much but a mock fight. He should not take it seriously, really" After a few minutes Melinda woke up like she got a hangover, when she woke up I was already not there anymore. I was already at the side watching Grant on his training. Grant noticed his surroundings and said to me. "You didn''t take her fight seriously isn''t". "I take the fight seriously Agent Grant" hearing my answer, he was very surprised looking at me that he didn''t believe what I just said. "Hah... Don''t spout nonsense to me kid. I know you didn''t, cause she would already be dead if you would" he said to me only let out a dry chuckle. "I fight him seriously, cause if I''m not this plane is already destroyed. My strength is enough to destroy this whole plane down, it''s like kicking an egg without destroying it" I only see him having too many questions going on his head as I leave him to his training. He looked at me like and said to his mind, ''what a monster¡­'' After 7 hours travelling through the air by using the famous plane called the "Bus" we almost arrived from our destination. It was faster than I expected, the pilot was rushing the flight so maybe he may overheard the mission this time. *ding* As we heard a ding sound the whole lights were on since it''s already night when we reached Afghanistan. This makes us wake up from our sleep. "Lad''s we''re already at our destination. Pack up your things and get ready" Coulson said to us. "*yawnn* were there already? That was fast!" Fitz told us as he was yawning. *booomm!* Just we are about to get ready for our things, a loud explosion making the whole plane shake. One of the pilots tried to communicate to Coulson and said, "Sir someone just fired a missile near the military base! The thing went in our direction the same as our landing area". Coulson is getting a headache because of it and said, "This is worse than we thought, that thing is moving quickly than our expected time of arrival". I only look down below by opening up the cover of the plane''s window. I only sigh just because I remembered something, as I told them and said, "Ahh, right I forgot that thing has that skill, he can dodge it whenever he wants." [The Quest has been updated, due to unknown circ.u.mstances the time limit has been reduced by 2 hours. Time Left: 5:04:24] "What do you mean by that, Mr. Cruz?" Coulson asked me. "I think it''s better to stop the attack whoever group who made this, it''s futile. That thing has an ability to hide and move instantly in a matter of seconds,and just for a record, if that thing pissed off... then we''re doomed!" I said to them while still looking out the window frowning. "So you know that thing is, kid? Also how did you know so much about that thing?" Grant asked me "It''s not I know it... it is because I have seen it. Mr. Coulson, do you have the authority to make them stop?" I told him. About the first thing I have said, technically I played that hero so I know it''s ability. I just didn''t want to tell them or they would look at me as an idiot. About their attacks, I really want to stop it since it might cause huge casualties especially the civilians. "Yeah, I can. After we land I might have to talk to the commanding officer so you guys will go on without me" he said. Fitz suddenly interrupted us and said "Wa-wait a minute sir... are you implying that we would go... there? As in go in that death zone? You got to kidding me right? Hahaha" Fitz didn''t want to go scouting the area and only let a dry laugh as if his leader was leading him to death. "You''re the only one who is able to control that drone we just made last week, just as you said, the controller must be within 500 meters, therefore, you''re the one who is controlling it, who else could it be?" Coulson said to him with a slight smile on his face. "N-no! That would be asking to bw get killed! Come on sir you can''t just do that to me. I''m you''re the best engineer in this whole plane right?" Fitz almost gave up on his knees because of this mission. Coulson didn''t answer Fitz as if he was not there at all and said, "well then good luck on your mission agents! And also Mr. Cruz, take care of them would ya?". He asked me with a great sincerity. "Yeah, of course I will!" I said with a thumbs up, while Fitz can only work depressed and silently talk in his mind, ''I shouldn''t come damn it!''. Chapter 58 - First Encounter Chapter 58 The plane take off exactly as the time arrival at 7:10 in the morning. The weather seems nice for monster hunting, well, it''s in the middle of a deserted area so the temperature is hot even in the early in the morning. *shezzz* (engine noise slowly reducing) The back deck of the plane opened up slowly as the six of us waited for it. When the door opened up fully, we saw a bunch of people wearing military uniforms waiting for us outside. Coulson immediately confronts them with nice greetings. "Hello General Rick. I''m Phil Coulson from the FBI, we are to assist you as you can see, we only this small team was permitted to go on this mission." As Coulson takes initiative to handshake. ''FBI huh!, that would really do the talk I see¡­ then I can use that right? hehe'' As I thought of something would be bothersome and use it on problems would occur. The leader of the military only said to him "No problem, we are short of people this time. Ah, also I would like to introduce to you Colonel James Rhodes. He is the one who organizes for the team rescuing Tony Stark, but due under circ.u.mstances I pulled him out and halted the search and rescue operation." He said with a stern face. Yes, that''s right he is Colonel James Rhodes also known as the "War Machine". Right now, he''s pretty similar to the actor, Don Cheadle. Not much bulky but pretty fit for a military personnel, having an aura of higher up similar to the general to his side. After the introduction, we rushed to the headquarters for a small briefing, but hastily talked because we didn''t have much time. Just exactly 30 minutes meeting, we have go to our vehicles, some of the military personnel are in choppers while some of them is using tanks. As the vehicle starts its expedition towards the death zone area, Fitz talks to Coulson making us hear it inside the vehicle. "Sir, I just... something just bothering me is that, would that work? There''s still the possibility that that thing is able to get out of that kind of trap. Just like you said Ken, that thing has an ability to escape anything we fired at it. By the way you didn''t say anything at that meeting" he said as he looked at me with contempt. As Fitz said, that thing has a way to escape from our plan. Thirty minutes ago, the military gave us some info about their plan to make a trap. It''s pretty simple actually, it''s just planting some bombs somewhere on Sanking''s path toward the city, but that is not all, they are also planting some bombs if that thing will change its path. Out of the blue, the driver told me angrily. "Wait, did you say that thing can escape from our trap? Mr. Cruz, why didn''t you tell us about this?!". Coronel Rhodes is the one who''s driving our humvee as me, Coulson and Fitz is with him as a passenger while the other three is the other humvee "Sorry about that Coronel Rhodes but it''s not that simple to them actually. First, would they believe me if I told them? Second, what would happen if I told them the truth? Yes, they would change the plan again that would be back to zero, we are also running out of time." I told them making them more depressed. At that time, no one was talking , making it slower than other vehicles. As we arrive at the scene, we are only just a few kilometres but we can the great sandstorm that we can ever imagine. It is so huge that it almost covered the whole area. According to the sources this sandstorm is around 2500 meters and it''s speed is 35 km per hour, much slower than ordinary sandstorm but it''s the most gigantic sandstorm that has ever been recorded yet so far. Fitz gave remarks to us and said, "this is my first time to see a sandstorm but this is quite more massive than what I''ve expected. Huh.. what the...?!" As he was looking at the laptop at the front of the humvee, he was startled on what he just discovered. A while ago Fitz already used his new drone to scout the area, and this made Coulson think that there must be something that he found. The team got close to him and even some military personnel for his response. "What is it Fitz?" Coulson asked him. "Sir, you know what is the cause of a sandstorm right?" "Yeah of course! Isn''t the wind causing it?" "Then this is... at first I can''t believe it but that sandstorm was not caused by natural phenomenon but it-...", before Fitz finished his explanation I cut him off. "It was controlled, like the sand had its own minds. Heh... this thing is OP as f*cked!. I just hope that that thing will not use that skill and if it used that right now we would be dead in a matter of seconds" All of them look at me with a scorn on their faces that wants to punch me any minute right now. "How did you do all this stuff kid?" Rhodes questioned me and I answered "I already defeated one of them, however, it''s a small one, the same big as me". I have to make a lie, just not to make any suspicions. "Well, tell us already what that trump card are you talking about?" Melinda chimed in. "It''s a quicksand..." *ommmm* A buzzing sound coming from the sandstorm giving them goosebumps as the sands make it seem called by a king. All the military personnel and the agents instantly took their all weapons, looking vigilantly at the storm. "He''s coming..." I alerted them as I looked at the minimap on my system. The sandstorm is getting closer to the trap, all of a sudden it halts abruptly. It was like the time stopped for us, making us agape from what we are seeing right now except me, I have a feeling that thing must have high detection. How could that thing know that there''s a missile coming on its way and escaped perfectly? Then that means it can detect dangers or somewhat sense it. "Holy Mother of Christ! Did the storm just stop? This is f*cking impossible, that''s only a monster!" One of the military exclaimed with shock looking at his monitors. "I didn''t say that it dumb monster, you morons!" Their leader told them while frown on his face can be seen *ennnggg* *craashh* Many kinds of aerial vehicles used by the military were like flies that had lost their life falling in the ground. The one causing it to fall is the sandstorm, even if it''s a little damage it still causes a huge damage especially to any machines in the long run. One of the general didn''t take any chances and gave them order to retreat regretfully while losing some of their beloved comrades. One of the battalion commanders contacted the base and told them "central command what the hell is happening up in the sky?!" The command center answered them back with a bit of choppy, "Sir, whenever the aerial vehicles are within the sandstorm area, they can''t control the vehicles anymore and it''s still losing its pressure! The general also commands you to fall back already at full speed!" "F*ck thay retreating command, even high speed chopper were destroyed only fighter jets weren''t. Are you telling me to drive as fast as f*cking jet!!" The commander shouted at his communication device. At our side Fitz is sweating nervously while checking the data on his laptop. He never expected that thing has intelligence similar to human do, what most of all is that it has too many abilities to know. The drone is still up above and seems stronger than any aerial device ever made by him. And yet, he only managed to track him before it was shut down. As the humvee is speeding away from the sandstorm, I didn''t care about what will happen to the truck in the future. "Sir, this is really bad! That thing is catching up to us at insane speed! We would be in contact in... 2 minutes and counting!" Out of a sudden, one of the tanks that have been left because of its low speed but it was impaled by a sand. It was more like a bone made of sand piled up neatly moving towards it''s direction. If you are a player of DOTA, this is the first skill of Sandking. This is also the way he escapes from those bombardment making the military to become desperate to make countermeasures on Sandking. As Sandking is getting closer towards us, Colonel Rhodes made a right turn just to keep our distance against the spikes. Fitz beside me is already shaking with nervousness, while Coulson is still calm and collected but I can still feel his fear. "Sir if I made it out alive from this mission, I wish to have a long vacation!... I''ve really regretted my decision to come here" Fitz silently cried on the corner. Coulson was annoyed by Fitz and said "Shut up fitz! What shall we do in this situation kid!?". I was about to answer him, one of the humvees used by the soldiers was impaled by a spike made of sand. After we saw it, Coronel stop the humvee and Coulson exclaimed "why are we stopping?!" "Save those maggots of course!" As he reversed back the humvee. *siikkk* (impale sound) *ahhhhh!!!" Boom!! A tank shot towards us and almost got hit on our ride,and the soldiers were firing in many directions not knowing where that enemy was. "Sh*t! get the f*ck out from that car! Get the f*ck out now!". I shouted immediately while pulling one of the soldiers. "What do you me-..." *pufff* Before Coulson asked me a question, one of the soldiers who lost his limbs because of the spikes, without any warning, the body just exploded piece by piece like a balloon just popped out. Chapter 59 - A Human vs King of the Sands Yes, that''s exactly what just happened, the human body just exploded. The blood splattered around the car, as for the two soldiers they didn''t make it. The blood just exploded recently corroded and the two soldiers instantly left half of their body. If losing a hand was gruesome, then right now it''s horrifying to see. This was one of the skills of Sandking called Caustic Finale. If ordinary humans get in touch with that toxin, their body will dry in rapid pace and in a matter of seconds it will explode. As for the blood splattered, the human could die if you''re near the body similar to what happened to the soldiers. As for the whole team, four of them just stood there with gastly expression including the soldier I save just now. If I didn''t warn the others to keep their distance on the truck, they will meet their own maker. *blerggg* Fitz goes back to our humvee while vomiting at the back. One of the soldier can''t hide his emotion "My God! Ho-how?! What the hell happened!" I looked at my minimap, and I saw a big red pointer coming our way as I told them. "We need to get out of her guys! It''s coming again" The four of them awake from their trance. They only run briskly toward the humvee. I came on a halt, I turned around as I looked at them. Coulson and the other three were startled why would I stop running away. "Kid! What are you doing?! We need to get out of here!" Coronel Rhodes told me, and he seems annoyed at what I am doing. "That thing will not stop until someone will stop it... millions of people will die in that city if we can''t stop this thing." As I looked at toCoulson as I nodded at him. He already knew what I did so he continued to run towards the truck and told his team to go already. "Let''s go! He will stay here" Coulson as he looks again back to me. "Wait! What are you talking about. You will leave him here that there''s god*mn monster running around here?" One of the Soldiers asked him why I would stay in here. "Yeah, it''s just committing suicide! That thing would not get him killed in a matter of seconds!"Fitz chimed in. *tug* (closing sound of humvee) They go inside the truck, they still don''t understand that I''m staying. " I don''t know, maybe he may be able to do it since¡­" Coulson stopped midway. They saw a large shadow making it blocking the sun as it loming at the back in the middle of a sandstorm. "Jesus! It''s here again! Go, Go, Go!!" Fitz yells inside the humvee as Colonel Rhodes steps on the accelerator running it hastily at full speed. They didn''t much bother me since they already think that I''m a deadman except for Coulson. He look at the back mirror and thought, ''Come back safely safe and sound kid, even though I have a feeling that you might have a way to escape from that thing''. At the middle of the Sandstorm, only one man is standing in front of colossal Scorpion as if a warrior facing it''s greatest nemesis. It may sound stupid to defeat this thing, but you know, there are people living peacefully in daily lives. Some of them are already suffering from war, poverty, and hunger, however, there is one thing that keeps in my mind that lives are precious, you will eventually know one day. Gazing at the monstrosity in front of me, I gave only a tranquil smile that even me don''t understand why am I smiling even though I''m in dip sh*t state right now. If I estimate, I have only a fifty percent chance of winning. I''m smiling right now maybe there''s that thing lingering inside my c.h.e.s.t, and for the first time in my entire two lives I finally know the word "Courage". It may sound cheesy but that''s what I''m feeling right now. I made a hand gesture, that sign is to Ursa''s summoning. "Get ready master, this is stronger than me multiple times"Ursa warn me as if he is ready to fight Sandking anytime. "Yeah, I know, I know. Shall we hunt this b*stard up?!" I said to Ursa grinning. I already inspected the stats of Sandking, and Ursa is right, it is stronger than him multiple times. [Sand King : Crixalis Title: King of the Desert HP: 68,000/68,000 MP: 2,900/2,900 STR: 68 AGI: 61 INT: 29 SKILLS: -Burrowstrike: Sand King burrows into the ground and tunnels forward, damaging and stunning enemy units above him as he resurfaces. Casting Time: 0+0.53 Cast Range: 70 meters Spikes Radius: 15 meters Stun Duration: 2.2 Cooldown: 11 Mana: 100 ---- -Sandstorm: Sand King creates a fearsome sandstorm that damages enemy units while hiding him from vision. The effect ends when Sand King leaves the area. Casting Time: 0+0.5 Radius: 6 km (depend what kind of environment) Fade Delay: 0.5 Enemy Miss Chance: 40% Movement Speed Slow: 40% Sand Storm Duration: 1 hour (since he is in the dessert he can manipulate in at it''s will) Aura Linger Duration: 0.5 Cooldown: 22 Mana: 75 ---- -Caustic Finale Sand King''s attacks inject a venom that causes enemy units to violently explode when its timer expires, or when the unit dies, damaging and slowing nearby enemies. Deals less damage if its timer expires. Effect Radius: 4 meters Explosion Damage: 320 Expire Damage: 200 Movement Speed Slow: 30% Attack Speed Slow: 30 Debuff Duration: 6 Slow Duration: 40 seconds -Epicenter After channeling for 2 seconds, Sand King sends a disturbance into the earth, causing it to shudder violently. All enemies caught within range will take damage and become slowed. Each subsequent pulse increases the radius of damage dealt. Channel Time: 4 seconds Radius per Pulse: 20 km Number of Pulses: 12 (but if sandking is in desert area, he can make it twice) Damage per Pulse: 200 (double damage if desert area) Move Speed Slow: 30% Attack Speed Slow: 60 Slow Duration: 3 Cooldown: 120/110/100 Mana: 400 Extra Skill -Exoskeleton of the King Damage Reduction: 20%] I made dash to Sandking in amazing speed, in just matter of seconds I are already at the back of him while Ursa will be my tank in front. I was about to punch it when suddenly Sandking talked to us that made us flinch in surprise. "H-how could a mere human see me!" A deep voice was heard by the two of us. The Sandking is invincible if he were inside that sandstorm because it has an ability to make himself Invisible. I already bought a "Sentry Ward" somewhere so I can know his location. "Oh, so you can talk huh? And about that... I would tell you over my dead f*cking body!" As I gestured my middle finger to him. The Sandking was pissed even though it didn''t know what this human was doing. One thing you would notice is that, even though it has a massive body, you better not judge it because it has 61 on agility that surpasses the speed of a high speed car. It has a strength of 68 that almost par with the famous hulk''s strength that can be deadly enough to make a tank to be a plaything. Sandking suddenly attacked me using its stinger, so fast that it couldn''t be seen by a n.a.k.e.d eye. *shwishhh* *booommm!!* I was almost grazed by that attack that caused the ground to create a huge crater, thank God I have fast reaction speed, if not I would take a huge damage. I am not even sure if I will be able to block that attack except if I used it. I didn''t even make a gesture or anything sign but Ursa already made an attack. Using his paws and claw, he attacked as Sandking tried to counterattack that could cause a massive shockwave. *booomm* [You''ve dealt 254 damage Your bear dealt 110 damage Your bear was taken a 230 damage and got poisoned by skill Caustic Finale] COMMENT 3 comments VOTE Load failed, please RETRY ¡ª New chapter is coming soon ¡ªWrite a review Privileged More Privileged Chapters Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Weekly Power Status See Who Voted -- Power Ranking -- Power Stone Vote 3 Table of Contents Display Options Background default yellow dark Font Nunito Sans Merriweather Size Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author: ? 0){ %>Chapter : Author: Machine Translation Translator: Editor: Chapter 60 - A Human Vs. The King of the Sands: Part 2 I saw the notifications that could not believe I''m seeing, after that blow Ursa only dealt a friggin 110 damage? After all, he''s a bear that has a base strength of 500 kg and has a strength of 31. Based on my observation, even the two of us used our strength like this will likely lose in this fight. "Are you kidding me! This is not getting good" as I sidestep dodging away from it''s massive stinger. Just stinger of it is able to pierce a tank without great effort as if picking a barbecue stick on a meat. *whoosh *Boomm!* *whooshh* *Boomm* A series of deafening sounds across the sandstorm area. I thought it was just a small gap in our agility but I was wrong, Sandking seems toying with us since the first attack was made. "You puny human should stop resisting, I really respect your strength as a human being. Since you already made me annoyed by your actions, it''s about time for you to die!" I made a distance between us, and it seems Sandking already made him serious this time. Despite that, in just split seconds it''s stinger is already in front of me. I only had to block with my two hands, however, the strength of it still pierces through my hands. ''The hell is this Strength! It''s more like a drill than a stinger itself!'' i silently lamented to Sandkings attacks As for Ursa, he was just slapped by it''s claw and thrown by a few meters that Sandking managed to deal two thirds of its life. "Gahh!!" I only let a blood mouthing scream because of the pain and the viens seem to be bursting out not just my hand but also throughout the whole body. I stumbled down in hot sand, as it felt through my skin. Not because I felt the pain in my hands, but because of the venom. If I were an ordinary human, I''d already have exploded away by bits just like what happened to the soldiers. The host is in critical condition, please immediate retreat as much as possible!] Sandking left me, not batting on an eye as if he''s not looking at me as an enemy but an ant that he crushed. I muster up my strength to buy a healing salve, standing up staggeringly and yelled loudly as I can, "Who the f*ck said that you can go now? The fight has just started yet, you f*cking bastard!". ''System¡­ limit off!'' Out of a sudden I was giving him a huge pressure that was Sandking that it never felt before, flickering before him behind his back and definitely didn''t see my movement. ''ho-... this ant is behind my back already! That speed!'' Even though he was a monster himself it can be helped to be shocked by my speed. Sandking turned around and told me "shik.. you puny human are getting on my nerves right now! If you will not die once, I''ll kill you twice!" He pounded me with a great speed that can''t be seen by n.a.k.e.d eye, as if a huge mountain was coming on my way with a high speed at that. It was as if the world seemed in slow motion, not because I''m nearing my death but because it is my ability. [The host used the forbidden martial arts technique. Due to it''s limitations of the skill, the host will receive some damage of 5HP per seconds. When the host is on Critical level on his HP around 30, this still will automatically stop. The host will gain x2 on all stats and double damage] ''I really don''t want to use it since my grandpops will not be happy about it, especially the drawbacks of this technique, it''s quite painful, nevertheless, quite effective for destroying something'' I mumbled in my mind as I thought about the past. This technique is almost similar to Might Guy using his eight gates. I gain this due to circ.u.mstances, and also idiotic thing I did to my system. I used all my skill points on one of my special skills, the "Omni Mastery of Martial Arts". After I put all them, the system automatically gave me a restriction to it due to incompatible stats. It''s like I am a ballon and the skills is like air compressor that would not stop sending air until it will explode. "Now let''s have fun shall we!" as I put a smile on my face while there''s some blood on the corner of my mouth and I muttered something that only I could hear: "Full Contact Karate¡­." Sandking rushed towards me like a train without thinking of the consequences. I just stood there making a stance ready for a big attack on him. "shk!! Die!!!" "Basaltic Fist!!!" BOOOMM!!! Somewhere in the Military Base, the whole military platoon and the SHIELD agents arrive safely. There''s still some shocked, anger because of losing some comrades and while most of them were still terrified of what they''ve been through. The Military General immediately rushed to the control center to look at the situation in the desert area. Coulson and others were also with him to what would happen and plan for their next move, since Coulson also knows that they have lost one of their agents. (A.N.: technically not!) He couldn''t help but to face the wrath of the director and his friend Liza. He thinks that I might be able to give them some time to retreat, but still he knows that I have a way to run away from it. "What''s the status Gregory! I want to know what it''s location is right now! and also calculate how much time till it gets to the city?" the General Shouted to the guy who is dealing with the tech guy. He didn''t even look just focusing on the screen and said "Sir! something is wrong with the movement of that thing" "What do you mean something is wrong?" he asked nervously since he know if something wrong happens, they are totally f*cked. "It s-stop going into the city and seems to be somewhat it''s movements are bizarre. Look at the lines I made from its movement and it''s like circling around that area!" Before the tech guy said something, Fitz gave them some information as he gave the tablet to Coulson and the General. "how do you know that it is stopping advancing towards the city!" The General seemed not to be convinced on what he said but the tech guy in the room suddenly said "sir, that is actually true the storm has stopped" he looked at him awkwardly. "do you have any satellite images right now in that area?" Coulson said to Fitz. "Yes but currently as you can see we can''t because of the heavy sandstorm, only dust can be seen" Gregory pointed of the 3 monitors within his area. "what about thermal imaging?" he asked again "The thermal drones were destroyed already sir except for the military satellite. i''ll go back to Bus sir if there''s anything that can help with the visual" Fitz told him with a depressed tone since it''s his drone was destroyed. Coulson is looking at the monitors that make him dumbfounded and "how in the world did he do it!". The whole people in the room only focused on one monitor and that was the satellite view of me fighting the sandking. Chapter 61 - A Human vs The King of the Sands: Part 3 In the Desert, I am looking at the king of scorpions who was overwhelmed by a human being and being looked down. Even still, I have only 300 left on HP and I don''t know where it will last and already 15 seconds have been used. A Mythical Grade martial arts skill. This was the technique given and taught by my grandfather during those six years of training. At that time, in the first year of training I thought that it was just basic punching, kinking and other othodox training until it reached three years. It was until fourth year of my training he said to me that he would give his greatest martial technique. The lost technique used by many wars he called it Full Contact Karate. At first I was looking at him like an idiot since I definitely knew that technique. He also said that it''s quite a strong martial art, if I was able to complete this kind of martial arts I would be able to copy any martial arts skill. At first, I thought he was joking but after training it for a few years I was shocked that I was able to copy other styles. ''I can''t take this fight any longer, but the problem is that this bastard exo-skeleton is harder than Titanium! I only managed to make some cracks¡­ then, let me see you stats!'' [SandKing - Crixalis Level: 67 ATK: 120 (x3 if desert area) HP: 52,000 STR: 52 AGI: 47 INT: 21 SKILLS: -Burrowstrike: Sand King burrows into the ground and tunnels forward, damaging and stunning enemy units above him as he resurfaces. Casting Time: 0+0.53 Cast Range: 70 meters Spikes Radius: 15meters Stun Duration: 2.2 Cooldown: 11 Mana: 100 ---- -Sandstorm: Sand King creates a fearsome sandstorm that damages enemy units while hiding him from vision. The effect ends when Sand King leaves the area. Casting Time: 0+0.5 Radius: 6 km (depend what kind of environment) Fade Delay: 0.5 Enemy Miss Chance: 40% Movement Speed Slow: 40% Sand Storm Duration: 1 hour (since he is in the dessert he can manipulate in at it''s will) Aura Linger Duration: 0.5 Cooldown: 22 Mana: 75 ---- -Caustic Finale Sand King''s attacks inject a venom that causes enemy units to violently explode when its timer expires, or when the unit dies, damaging and slowing nearby enemies. Deals less damage if its timer expires. Explosion Damage: 320 Expire Damage: 200 Movement Speed Slow: 30% Attack Speed Slow: 30 Debuff Duration: 6 Slow Duration: 40 seconds -Epicenter After channeling for 2 seconds, Sand King sends a disturbance into the earth, causing it to shudder violently. All enemies caught within range will take damage and become slowed. Each subsequent pulse increases the radius of damage dealt. Channel Time: 4 seconds Number of Pulses: 12 (but if sandking is in desert area, he can make it twice) Damage per Pulse: 200 (double damage if desert area) Move Speed Slow: 30% Attack Speed Slow: 60 Slow Duration: 3 Cooldown: 120/110/100 Mana: 400 "F.u.c.k me! That''s OP! That is way too different from the game!" Looking up at the sandy desert, you can see a lot of holes, while some of them are bony structures because of one it''s skills called burrowstrike. From my point of view, my speed and strength right now have already surpassed him. The problem is that the time limit and most dangerous of all is my health, it''s not like games on the computer but I get slower every second. This skill reminds me of Huskar ''The Sacred Warrior'' second skill ''Burning Spear'' but this martial art was classified as special skills according to the system. "it''s about time to use it again¡­ doppelganger!" the three of us move together simultaneously while I was going for its back if there''s any good spot to attack. "You can''t defeat me like this human¡­ sskk¡­ I can feel that you''re getting slower by using that skill. Even though you have that duplication skill, that is not enough. By the way my venom stings, don''t it?" as it attacks me with it''s stinger filled with green venom. Even still it can''t reach me because of my speed. I dodge it''s incoming attack as I slide beneath him and kick it as hard as I can, I thought it should be one of it''s weaknesses, but as expected because of the added skill of sandking the "Exoskeleton of the king" it was just budge a little bit. [Host must be reminded of the little time remaining: 38 seconds left before the system will automatically shut off your skill. Host will temporarily give a status weakened state that you will not move for 2 hours] Suddenly out of nowhere, Sandking stopped attacking me and stood there. It raised it''s stinger about it''s head and slammed it to the ground. "chiekk!¡­ I had enough of this, then I shall destroy this whole place and turn into sand!" ''hey¡­ hey! this is not really looking in here that''s the skill i''ve been watching it out but why now?! I''m also getting tired and exhausted because of the drawbacks of the skill.¡­ tsk d*mn it!'' I silently cursed in my mind. Technically I can get away easily from this bastard by using town portal scroll, but that would also cost millions of lives because of recklessness. I mean I don''t really care about other people in my past life, we live and strive and go on, but conscience is telling me ''what''s the point of the system if you didn''t use it for my own good''. I mean we humans are greedy and imperfect but we strive to be perfect to gain the recognition, power of other things you dreamt of. I always thought that this system was given to me for a purpose. I could dominate the world I want but I always look back at my past. I''m just an ordinary human once and dreamt to be a powerful guy and save some lives. As I was thinking of ways to defeat that bastard, it seems I had no choice but to use the final remaining trump card. [19 seconds left host!] "it''s enough for me though¡­ hahh¡­ hahh¡­" I breathe heavily because of fatigue. The muscles around me are already numb and it''s like about to burst something. I put inside the bow I was using, and took something like a katana. The Katana was around 1.2 meters in total, it was glowing like a hot red-orange like a metal that has been heated to it''s certain degree. ''whoa, it''s been a while I took it out but this is still a totally unbelievable katana that i have ever seen''. [Fireborn Odachi - Mythical Rank First stage* (the sword is a growth type, but it will stop only after 4 stage) --- Attack Damage: +200 ( +100% of the host total strength) Durability: 6997/6000] "okeyy¡­ here we go! hooo¡­" I steadily calm my breathing as I look forward to my target. Sandking Skill has already been casted that created within 20 km radius the ground will turn into sand even in mountain areas. Even my footing can''t be balanced but my because of pure focus on this one attack. Then I dash forward breaking the speed of sound, making some afterimage of mine. "OMNISLASH FIRST FORM: Sword Drawing!" shiiiinggg!!! Booommm!!! Chapter 62 - The Fall of the King of Sand Breaking the speed of the sound, the cut was absolutely flawless to a shining red orange that was formed into a crescent arc. It''s brilliantly shining even though it''s day. [You''ve dealt 12,400 critical damage You slain Sandking Quest Complete You''ve gain a Heroic Shard You have level up You have level up You have level up You have level up You have level up You have level up You have level up .... You have finished the quest, the rewards will automatically be given to the host. Caution Host: High level warning the host will die if the wounds and grave injuries will not heal immediately. The current host regeneration will stop temporarily. Host has been inflicted by toxic bleeding! 15 HP per minute] Sandking was perfectly split into two, looking at me with disbelief that he would lose to this puny human. He was once held as a king, the king of dessert and it knows that no one could defeat him in his own area. Only despair and helplessness can be only seen on its face and talk to me telepathically and say, "You think I didn''t know your plan human? It''s only chaos you bring if you try to get all those shards¡­ You just made your own doom kekeke!!". After it''s last words, the bright red eyes turned heavy as it did its last remaining energy to do something big. [High concentration of mana detected. Please escape immediately. Due to high injuries and bleeding the system will provide safety precautions. Would the host allow for auto teleportation by using 500 gold? Yes or No] "That''s the way system, thank you and also yes¡­ absolutely!" I said to the system with my horse''s voice even though my mouth can speak because of injury. [Host selected Yes Initiating Auto Teleportation in 3¡­ 2¡­ 1¡­] A magic circle surrounds my body for a teleport somewhere safe. It kind of feels like a Thanos teleportation, I mean it''s similar to it coming from that colossal ship. I know that this bastard is trying to do it''s special skill the Epicenter. I can see that everything within his area of this skill will turn into sand only for non living things, that''s not even the worst part, after turning it into a sand the whole area will turn into a quicksand that even high story building will s.u.c.k.e.d into it. I was lying there in this hot sand felt on my face as I slowly fading my consciousness. As we can see the visible damage on my body that my own muscles were getting smaller and thinner like a balloon that has lost its air. The left hand was already not there anymore because that last attack can burst my whole left hand. That would not happen if I just used it immediately in the first place just because of thinking too much I have to sacrifice it to win this fight. My blood is making a sizzling sound, the poison is so potent that could cause the blood to turn into an acid. I really did learn a lot this fight. There''s too many what ifs but because of my trump card mindset I would lose my life. ------ At the Military base of Afghanistan¡­ "Anything on Visual Soldier?" One of the higher ranking officers asked one of the operators. "There''s nothing yet sir¡­ this all we have only can see, the sandstorm" the Operator answered him back. Coulson looking at the satellite vision only saw nothing so he went back to the bus and asked Fitz if there''s anything good news. Only he sees that he''s already working on it and he asked. "Sir¡­ can I ask you a question?" "What is it Jemma?" "W-why would you leave him there alone? I mean that it would be impossible to stop that thing. It would like to fight the whole army itself. Even the tanks are just like paper that has been cut into pieces, and why would you think that our guy could stop that thing!?" Jemma exclaimed as she asked why Coulson would leave a teenage dude in that deadzone area. "Well, actually he-..." Fitz cutoff Coulson before he answered "umm¡­ guys I got visuals right now!" as he typing the computer as the map zoomed in very close to the dead zone area. "How did you get visual even though the military can''t get in touch with it?" Melinda asked Fitz turned around and explained how he did it, "Actually before we went to the mission, I remember Mr. Cruz said that there''s another type of energy every time that monster releases. And Jemma here tested that the sand has some kind of biological gas that could control the sand. So I made a call that if we locate the release of the gas where it is coming from and voila! I didn''t think to work though but well¡­ it-it work p-pretty well haha" as he chuckled with a dry laugh. "Now let us see what''s happening there and also explain those color things in that monitor" Fitz turned back and explained thoroughly, "As you can see, saw those green things?" he pointed around the monitor since it was scattered around the whole area. "Yes, what is it?" "Those little things are the one controlling the sands, it''s a living thing so you can definitely see the difference between an object without life. Here''s the scariest thing about this, if that monster is of similar intelligence to us , those sand will turn into glass by reconstructing its composition and using the heating and cooling¡­ it''s like a walking glass factory!.And about this one¡­" Fitz changed the map direction a few kilometers from the area they left me. They saw the green dots were avoiding somewhere in an area almost similar to an eye of a storm. "Wait, you mean that that green thing has its own mind? like bacteria?" Grant asked confusingly. "Not exactly Grant¡­ Let me give you an example, you saw those workers ain''t right? And that monster is the one who is controlling those. That way that thing can control it as for the current situation, it''s moving back and forth within these minutes like the storm was held for a purpose or I think.." Fitz didn''t even finish talking, Coulson added¡­ "Or it was stopped by someone else" Coulson said with a smile on his face. Coulson didn''t decide that he would leave me, it''s my decision to kill it or at least stop from moving forward towards the city. Last 4 hours ago¡­ At the bus, Coulson was busy reading some reports and someone just knocked on the door. He saw me knocking at the door since it opened, since I didn''t want to interrupt him as a sign of respect. *knock**knock* "Busy?" I asked Coulson as I closed the door slowly. He also noticed my actions so he put away his tablet and he answered with a hint of surprise since I am not a person who would not trouble some people except if it''s important. "Not at all, what is it Mr. Cruz? Is there anything you would like to say to me? It seemed to be important." he asked. "It''s about this mission Mr. Coulson¡­" after I said that he frowned. "And what about this mission? is there anything wrong with it?" "It''s not just wrong, it''s absolutely wrong Coulson. This thing would massacre those military who would go on this mission. This is not a mission anymore Coulson, it''s a suicide attack. And also correct me if I''m wrong if Hydra knows about this, it would be even more catastrophic! You know about these consequences right?" I told him a sincere tone. Coulson didn''t answer immediately instead he thought for a second before he answered him back. "You know Ken,the world government is watching this mission whether it is successful or not. This mission is not classified as you think, and we are talking about millions of lives at stake in the worst case scenario. Those soldiers might already know that they might not come back and they have been debriefed about the difficulty of this mission and some them are locals that they would protect their brethren even it cost their lives" "I only can only give up on it since the government was already at it. I also have a request Coulson" "And what is it?" Chapter 63 - Meeting the Mechanic As Fitz was monitoring the energy signals coming from the sandstorm. Just a few moments an alarm rang out that the whole team was alarmed about what''s happening out there. "Fitz, what''s happening?" Coulson asked "Oh my God! This isn''t good! Just a quick question, if a burst of energy was overloaded for example a battery, what do you think would happen?" Fitz asked as he was typing faster than the last minute without even batting an eye and focused on his task. "Umm¡­ correct me if I am wrong, there would definitely be an explosion occurs isn''t it?" Grant answered him. "Yes, you''re absolutely right!" "Then¡­?" "You guys know the LHC?" All of them not speaking, not one bit looking at Fitz like ''what the hell is that means?'' except for Jemma with a helpless group who knows about it. "Oh for God''s sake! You didn''t even know about it, sir? Fine, even I explain it you would not be able to understand it so¡­ wait, wait¡­ what is this new energy signature? Whoa!" Fitz exclaimed with a surprise. What just Fit saw the new energy signals were coming from my sword attack. "What is it again?" Coulson asked again as he got annoyed and Fitz noticed it so answered back. "I think it was¡­ well whatever it just vanished so I''m gonna explain to you the problem ok? The LHC is a Large Hadron Collider and is one of the largest Particle Accelerators. It Is¡­ how should I explain it to you. ..mmm" "It''s a science experiment somewhere else, where particles, such as protons or electrons at a high speed when they smash together, would create a high burst of energy caused by a collision. And that energy would create a new particle that existed were the beginning of the universe itself¡­ similar to a Blackhole What all is need is a " "Oh¡­ the Blackhole part is where I understand now. So that means it''s bad news right?" Grant gave his opinion to them. "Are you actually saying that this thing is creating a miniature Blackhole?" Coulson asked with a surprised tone and a hint of urgency. "Yeah¡­ about that it''s yes and no¡­ yes because it has capabilities to make its own particle accelerator and how that thing did it, by using that sandstorm. I would not explain anymore how it happened. And also no sir, it can''t create a Blackhole but it produced another type of energy that would cause nature might get disoriented by that huge energy" Fitz explained to them. "How much time have we left before that thing will blow up or whatever that thing is doing?" Coulson asked. "Sir that''s that problem¡­ only 10¡­ no 5 seconds¡­" Wooobbbb!!!! A huge shockwave out of nowhere just after Fitz finished his answer. The shockwave was so huge that a whole country felt it and especially the military barracks that were near the area. After the shockwave, another thing happened. The mountain area was turned into the sand at a rapid rate and can be seen by a n.a.k.e.d eye. It almost flattens the whole area where it is turning into sand. As the mountains turned into sand, there was a suction force below them causing it to turn to quicksand. The whole military personnel and even the SHIELD agents were so shocked at what was happening. The crowd was in turmoil, they evacuated immediately as they left the things that are not important. They grab what they can grab to those things that aren''t yet turning into the sand as they hold into their own lives. The SHIELD agents were immediately evacuated at the top rooftop of the plane because they also noticed the below deck of the bus was also turning into sand. The changes stopped in just 20 seconds but it was already devastating especially to the people. The people who died in this tragedy can be only counted on hands, while some of them are injured due to the breakdown of the place that can''t hold out especially to the weak materials. "Wha-what just happened Fitz?" Melinda asked him "That''s the cause of that energy¡­ you remember that shockwave? That is causing the whole nonliving to turn into sand and thank God it is not affecting the living things. I really thought that we would¡­ sigh" He didn''t finish his sentence and only gave a sigh of relief. Coulson as he removed the sand in his suit he asked Fitz and said, "Fitz can you look again at the site of their fight if that thing is still alive?". They look at Coulson as if they remember that if this thing was alive that would really be bad news. Just one strike of that thing, it already caused huge destruction that could literally flatten out a city. "Let me see inside the Bus again to if my laptop is still alive from it" Fitz goes inside the bus slowly, as he removes some sand from his room looking for his laptop but¡­ "Or not sir!... Look, what just that thing has done to my new laptop!" He raised his broken laptop that the other half is turned into the sand angrily. "What about mine?" Grant give his tablet to Fitz "Oh! That would do! Thanks¡­" as soon Fitz received the tablet, he immediately located our site of the fight and saw the monster was cut in a half lying on the ground lifelessly. "He did it! He really did it, sir! He managed to kill that monster!" Fitz tells them with joy on his face. Not just Fitz but also around him was happy, except for one person smiling but there is a hint of greed looking at the remains of the Sandking. Somewhere in the deserted area of Afghanistan far away from the zone where the fight happened. There, I was lying on my deathbed bleeding because my other hand is not there anymore. After the last part of the battle, Sandking was able to cut my hands and I admit its instinct was out of this world that it was able to counter from that slash. [Host is in a dying state, the system will provide last life support until the host will be able to stop the bleeding even just a little first aid. The host will feel in a matter of minutes the rebound of the technique you just used earlier.] Even though the system gives me forced teleportation and I was thankful for that, it''s still blackhearted to me because it just said that I need to use first aid though I can''t move a single bit. ''Ahh¡­ This system! What are you doing? Just at least give me an auto-buy health potion!'' I silently cursed in my mind. The body of mine can be noticed within seconds that my body was turning into a skeleton person. It is the rebound of that technique, the damage was absolutely terrifying to use on an ordinary person. ''Huh?... there''s another person coming here?''. In this state of my body, I am still able to detect when someone is coming so I just need to identify using the map. As you know, a map can detect if it''s an enemy, neutral and friendly. And yet, it''s a friendly one so I sighed in relief in my mind. My vision is blurry so I clearly see who''s out there. He looked at me and a familiar man''s voice I heard. "What the hell happened to you kid?" he checked my pulse in my neck and he was shocked that I''m still alive in this state. "Whoa! Hey dried plum guy, you''re quite interesting! Well, let me give you at least a first aid just stay with me ok?". It''s a really familiar voice, and after a few seconds of pondering my mind was a mess and I can''t believe if this guy is Tony Stark we are looking for. ''So that''s why the system was kind of confident that there might be people in this desert out of nowhere! As expected of your system! Too bad, my eyes are too blurry to see a real-life Tony Stark just in front of me. Sigh...''. I silently gave up on it as I relaxed my whole body for regeneration and will keep up with the injuries. In a few minutes, Tony noticed that I was moving so he immediately said to me "hey! Hey! You should not move. Just relax would ya? I''m no cannibal, and even if I am, I''m quite picky you know?" ''I''m not you moron, I don''t care about that and I am telling you that a rescue might be coming to us!''. I want to tell him but only my other hand can be moved right now so I only pointed at the sky where the rescue is coming. He noticed that I''m pointing at something so he looked at it and suddenly a smile turned on his face. He stands up as he was waving his hands and shouting at the helicopter-like there''s no tomorrow.